all_o their_o labour_n in_o impert_v to_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a and_o uncorrupte_v from_o all_o leaven_n of_o falsehood_n although_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o deed_n one_o may_v mervayle_v how_o in_o so_o disorderly_a custom_n &_o licence_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v except_v the_o diffame_n of_o the_o dignity_n the_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o whole_a and_o sound_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n sanctify_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o truth_n beyond_o all_o hope_n in_o who_o lip_n he_o dwell_v even_o hitherto_o although_o by_o many_o not_o obscure_a token_n he_o threaten_v that_o short_o he_o will_v go_v away_o unless_o betimes_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o ¶_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o last_o property_n which_o be_v of_o power_n for_o whether_o we_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o beginning_n or_o for_o dominion_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o gouvernement_fw-fr who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a also_o among_o we_o what_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v and_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v trouble_v our_o peace_n partly_o by_o execration_n excommunication_n and_o bull_n sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o open_a rebellion_n partly_o attempt_v privy_o jesuites_n be_v send_v by_o stealth_n and_o other_o privy_a murderer_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o sacred_a princess_n with_o sword_n poison_n torment_n devilish_a art_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o knouwe_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o desire_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o popish_a cut_v throat_n and_o be_v kill_v late_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n who_o murder_n jacobus_n clemens_n a_o monk_n attempt_v &_o accomplish_v and_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o sovereignty_n escape_v hardly_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o john_n castell_n the_o jesuite_n be_v strike_v through_o the_o jaw_n bone_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n dash_v out_o but_o our_o queen_n assail_v of_o many_o at_o many_o time_n with_o sundry_a treason_n have_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o sound_o from_o the_o least_o harm_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v be_v opportunity_n want_v to_o these_o wicked_a man_n the_o alone_a prince_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n obey_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n &_o delude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wickel_n repress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o make_v frustrate_v their_o subtle_a devise_v and_o restrain_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v his_o anointed_n nor_o hurt_v the_o nurse_n of_o his_o prophet_n his_o power_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a in_o briddle_v the_o spaniard_n with_o who_o we_o make_v war_n now_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o effect_v by_o his_o riches_n who_o alone_o procure_v trouble_v almost_o to_o all_o europe_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o swallow_v up_o in_o hope_v our_o whole_a country_n our_o life_n and_o good_n but_o good_a god_n how_o be_v he_o disappoint_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o through_o all_o the_o sea_n cost_v asunder_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n he_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o we_o and_o flee_v seven_o way_n from_o before_o our_o face_n this_o be_v thy_o praise_n alone_o of_o most_o mighty_a governor_n who_o the_o wind_n the_o wave_n the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v they_o will_v they_o do_v obey_v o_o you_o king_n why_o do_v you_o not_o regard_v why_o do_v you_o not_o learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n will_v you_o fight_v yet_o still_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o be_v so_o make_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v betake_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n by_o who_o defence_n alone_o we_o stand_v safe_a against_o all_o your_o assault_n such_o be_v then_o the_o threefoulde_n property_n whereby_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o our_o laodicea_n to_o wit_n constancy_n in_o promise_v sincerity_n in_o teacht_v than_o a_o invincible_a power_n in_o defend_v 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a in_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o desperate_a estate_n no_o not_o pergamus_n neither_o sardis_n as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o praise_n but_o this_o evil_a as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n hear_v nothing_o but_o reprehension_n without_o confirmation_n of_o any_o honesty_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o singular_a man_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o spirit_n may_v approve_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n there_o some_o shall_v take_v singular_a pain_n but_o because_o he_o respect_v the_o common_a form_n and_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o matter_n but_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n he_o shall_v judge_v she_o worthy_o to_o be_v void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a evil_n which_o refuse_v all_o fellowship_n with_o goodness_n and_o although_o by_o this_o silence_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v how_o grievous_a the_o disease_n be_v nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o plain_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o first_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o contrary_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o some_o thing_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o of_o both_o whereupon_o this_o evil_n consist_v of_o a_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o certain_a contraries_n now_o he_o call_v he_o cold_a who_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_v either_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o do_v hold_v he_o hot_a who_o do_v boil_v with_o a_o right_a affection_n and_o desire_v through_o vehement_a heat_n and_o fervency_n as_o scald_a water_n seethe_v in_o the_o pot_n with_o a_o certain_a restless_a motion_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n zestos_fw-la do_v signify_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v superstition_n and_o ungodly_a religion_n but_o do_v try_v all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o amend_v for_o hot_a be_v not_o here_o sinful_a as_o be_v a_o rash_a zeal_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o habit_n in_o which_o both_o extreme_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_n but_o it_o be_v of_o praise_n as_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n act._n 18.25_o and_o paul_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o if_o by_o excess_n he_o shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o truth_n lukewarmness_n hold_v the_o mid_n there_o be_v some_o consideration_n of_o honesty_n but_o fervency_n or_o zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n follow_v the_o love_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o great_a and_o earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n who_o defect_n whether_o that_o more_o remove_v of_o coldness_n or_o this_o nigh_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v blame_v and_o lukewarmness_n place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o extreme_n in_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n stay_v himself_o from_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n embrace_v godliness_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a prudent_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o college_n then_o of_o the_o laodicean_n pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o prudent_a and_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lukewarm_a have_v the_o report_n common_o &_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o mention_v from_o what_o mixture_n of_o thing_n this_o lukewarmness_n do_v arise_v before_o these_o time_n of_o john_n paul_n bid_v the_o collossian_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o archippus_n who_o then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v col._n 4.17_o from_o which_o thing_n appear_v
pure_a church_n as_o torment_n and_o executioner_n vex_v they_o while_o they_o live_v nothing_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o their_o unclean_a lust_n shall_v be_v bridle_v their_o filthiness_n reprooved_a &_o all_o their_o action_n try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n hope_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o such_o gentleness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o make_v sick_a by_o the_o scripture_n without_o doubt_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v smite_v out_o their_o tooth_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v restrain_v his_o little_a pretty_a darling_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o great_a triumph_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o year_n 1550_o the_o first_o day_n of_o octobre_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o destruction_n infer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o prophet_n revive_v and_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v maugre_o antichrist_n head_n and_o all_o enemy_n for_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n who_o all_o this_o time_n be_v proscribe_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o utter_o destroy_v in_o man_n judgement_n a_o few_o day_n before_o by_o george_n megelburge_n at_o length_n raise_v up_o themselves_o or_o rather_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n by_o a_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o testify_v open_o to_o the_o world_n their_o unquail_v courage_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o detest_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o no_o less_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o basil_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o exhort_v all_o to_o fortitude_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o to_o refuse_v death_n this_o sure_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o come_v from_o god_n restore_v again_o heart_n to_o the_o church_n set_v up_o on_o their_o foot_n the_o slay_v prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v straiteway_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o beside_o that_o bold_a profession_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n in_o resist_v valiant_o mauritius_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v captain_n in_o that_o war_n by_o public_a authority_n first_o assault_v they_o very_o fierce_o they_o take_v also_o that_o george_n megelberge_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o have_v late_o give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o at_o length_n when_o they_o can_v not_o vanquish_v they_o by_o any_o force_n peace_n be_v make_v with_o mauritius_n they_o obtain_v a_o very_a famous_a name_n among_o foreign_a nation_n because_o almost_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o german_n have_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o constancy_n can_v effect_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n now_o again_o stand_v up_o on_o her_o foot_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o put_v the_o enemy_n in_o very_o great_a fear_n for_o as_o sleidane_n write_v that_o which_o be_v a_o end_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburg_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o war_n against_o those_o themselves_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n they_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o mauritius_n partly_o to_o deliver_v the_o landgrave_n his_o father_n in_o law_n partly_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o which_o he_o see_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o some_o space_n of_o time_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o enemy_n prepare_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o how_o great_a tremble_n arise_v from_o hence_o first_o the_o tridentine_a father_n when_o even_o a_o false_a rumour_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o city_n auspurge_n be_v take_v scarce_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n in_o office_n slip_v out_o &_o run_v away_o but_o when_o mauritius_n proceed_v and_o approach_v oenipous_a where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o abode_n he_o strike_v so_o great_a terror_n into_o he_o that_o he_o flee_v away_o sudden_o with_o great_a speed_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n more_o over_o fear_n drive_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v to_o john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o before_o we_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v prisonner_o lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v this_o a_o small_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o flee_v and_o disperse_v the_o tridentine_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n now_o therefore_o fear_n come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o her_o sight_n who_o of_o late_o they_o scoff_v at_o without_o danger_n 12_o afterward_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n aretas_n and_o montanus_n read_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v after_o labour_v dispatch_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o exceed_a honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o death_n overcome_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v bid_v they_o to_o come_v up_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o auspurge_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o when_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n bind_v themselves_o that_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v permit_v free_a for_o all_o man_n sleid._n book_n 26._o this_o decree_n be_v the_o voice_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o most_o willing_o change_v with_o most_o desirous_a mind_n their_o former_a misery_n for_o a_o new_a grant_v dignity_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o enemy_n see_v this_o &_o be_v grieve_v especial_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v meet_v take_v it_o grievous_o who_o be_v think_v to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v make_v void_a again_o that_o edict_n sleid._n book_n 26._o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o other_o read_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o a_o earthquake_n to_o signify_v a_o alteration_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o doubtless_o a_o great_a change_n follow_v after_o this_o decree_n all_o europe_n through_o the_o people_n of_o austria_n require_v earnest_o of_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o the_o confederate_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o same_o the_o people_n of_o bavaria_n crave_v importunate_o of_o their_o prince_n albertus_n which_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o safe_a to_o be_v utter_o against_o so_o fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o yield_v some_o what_o to_o their_o people_n though_o with_o a_o ill_a will_n like_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o other_o place_n whence_o one_o may_v see_v daily_a new_a defection_n from_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n ¶_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v the_o city_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v diminish_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o german_n forsake_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v confess_v willing_o that_o by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o large_a part_n of_o his_o city_n but_o together_o with_o this_o ruin_n and_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v head_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o man_n for_o the_o man_n themselves_o as_o in_o chap._n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o significant_a teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o strike_v man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a fighter_n but_o to_o appoint_v certain_o and_o by_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o
to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n which_o before_o we_o have_v show_v by_o a_o probable_a reason_n shall_v be_v besiege_v for_o some_o space_n even_o as_o also_o the_o old_a babylon_n come_v not_o into_o cyrus_n power_n but_o after_o some_o long_a delay_n but_o because_o after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v spoil_v very_o quick_o shall_v her_o destruction_n be_v finish_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o type_n may_v signify_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v rome_n which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v in_o babylon_n of_o right_n be_v the_o type_n one_o of_o they_o both_o who_o impiety_n be_v alike_o and_o like_v also_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n jer._n 51.63.64_o ¶_o with_o such_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n without_o which_o the_o sign_n be_v weak_a 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n he_o declare_v this_o destruction_n more_o at_o large_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o final_a overthrow_n in_o such_o word_n as_o jer._n i_o will_v cause_v to_o perish_v from_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o the_o voiâ—e_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n chap._n 25.10_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whiâ—h_v perâ—eine_a either_o to_o present_a delectation_n and_o necessity_n or_o to_o future_a increase_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v this_o special_a rehearse_n harper_n be_v they_o which_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n musician_n be_v by_o a_o common_a name_n such_o as_o singe_v with_o loud_a voice_n the_o pipe_n &_o trumpet_n be_v windy_a instrument_n those_o former_a be_v of_o a_o mild_a sound_n and_o sweetness_n these_o of_o a_o rough_a and_o belong_v to_o war_n although_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o it_o in_o solemnity_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o belong_v to_o mirth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o jeremy_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v fetch_v from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o absurd_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o jesuite_n any_o further_a about_o mourn_a pipe_n ¶_o nor_o any_o craft_n man_n after_o those_o thing_n of_o delectation_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v near_a to_o the_o life_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a use_n as_o of_o craftsman_n and_o mill_n where_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o chief_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a victual_n which_o the_o mill_n do_v note_v out_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v continue_v scarce_o for_o one_o day_n behold_v whither_o at_o length_n our_o riot_n have_v bring_v we_o procure_v also_o destruction_n to_o those_o instrument_n which_o we_o have_v abuse_v to_o vanity_n and_o naughtiness_n not_o leave_v any_o common_a food_n there_o where_o gluttony_n and_o bellycheere_n only_o be_v regard_v 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n candle_n be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o night_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n will_v want_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o poor_a condition_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o great_a damage_n can_v be_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a price_n such_o small_a matter_n most_o fit_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o if_o thing_n most_o common_a and_o of_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v lack_v any_o store_n of_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v solemn_o in_o marriage_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n which_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n mat._n 25.1_o doubtless_o christ_n borrow_v the_o similitude_n from_o a_o thing_n in_o comm_n usage_n and_o custom_n child_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v scotioi_fw-fr which_o be_v bear_v eke_o tun_n adadouketon_n gamon_n from_o marriage_n in_o which_o no_o torch_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o as_o the_o interpr_fw-la of_o homer_n have_v observe_v iliad_n e._n it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o boy_n that_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n live_v to_o bear_v before_o the_o spouse_n a_o torch_n of_o a_o white_a thorn_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o night_n as_o plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n but_o that_o be_v clear_a which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o bridegroom_n &_o the_o bride_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o calamity_n shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o she_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a estate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n mean_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v never_o shall_v any_o marriage_n be_v contract_v here_o whereby_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o increase_n of_o posterity_n ¶_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o luxury_n idolatry_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n her_o riot_n appear_v because_o they_o that_o serve_v her_o lust_n be_v make_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o her_o excess_n in_o pleasure_n be_v very_o wicked_a who_o servant_n be_v advance_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o these_o merchant_n be_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n which_o who_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v these_o great_a man_n manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o romish_a luxury_n thomas_n wolsey_n our_o countryman_n in_o often_o speech_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o and_o my_o king_n such_o a_o cardinalship_n be_v pride_n but_o why_o may_v they_o not_o vaunt_v themselves_o so_o proud_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a prince_n to_o sue_v for_o this_o their_o dignity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o glory_n no_o less_o in_o the_o same_o be_v give_v they_o then_o in_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o majesty_n there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o old_a even_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n who_o judge_v this_o degree_n not_o unworthy_a the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o race_n with_o we_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n be_v cardinal_n poole_n of_o a_o princely_a lineage_n among_o the_o french_a of_o late_a cardinal_n borbon_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o of_o lorrrain_n brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n albert_n of_o austriche_n yet_o flourish_v but_o yesterday_o a_o cardinal_n and_o brother_n of_o rodulphe_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o this_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o great_a dignity_n which_o so_o great_a prince_n do_v not_o refuse_v may_v they_o not_o of_o right_a be_v call_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o top_n of_o honour_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o yet_o more_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o stately_a lord_n sit_v together_o at_o rome_n let_v some_o prince_n come_v who_o the_o pope_n for_o honour_n sake_n will_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n what_o place_n have_v he_o assign_v for_o he_o to_o weet_v before_o the_o last_o cardinal_n deacon_n so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o full_a senate_n the_o prince_n himself_o after_o three_o score_n &_o eight_o man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a garment_n shall_v sit_v the_o last_o save_v one_o as_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n 1593._o maximilian_n the_o prince_n of_o bavarie_n this_o be_v that_o intolerable_a pride_n yet_o meet_v for_o the_o romish_a court_n where_o even_a emperor_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o conseller_n of_o this_o prelate_n excel_v other_o prince_n in_o dignity_n but_o at_o length_n this_o pride_n shall_v call_v forth_o that_o low_a estate_n whereby_o rome_n shall_v be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o hell_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o the_o foresay_a thing_n how_o from_o this_o fountain_n idolatry_n have_v fly_v into_o all_o the_o west_n part_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o more_o word_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o most_o certain_o know_v chap._n 19_o and_o after_o these_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v condemn_v that_o great_a whore_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o
mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n for_o first_o christ_n will_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o reject_v from_o himself_o this_o angel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o will_n to_o vomit_v then_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n even_o as_o moses_n threaten_v to_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o jehovah_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o destro_v and_o root_n they_o out_o as_o before_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n 28.63_o second_o because_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o angel_n with_o great_a dishonour_n for_o a_o unclean_a place_n be_v seek_v for_o vomit_v howsoever_o antonius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o public_a business_n fill_v his_o own_o bosom_n and_o the_o tribunal_n with_o gobbet_n of_o meat_n three_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a dignity_n for_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o all_o cleanness_n shall_v ever_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o all_o lukewarm_a pastor_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v express_o where_o she_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la angel_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n chap._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o at_o length_n happen_v to_o the_o laodicean_n angel_n which_o here_o be_v denounce_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o certain_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o antitype_n unless_o she_o shall_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o faithful_a witness_n shall_v overthrow_v this_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o not_o always_o suffer_v man_n seek_v only_a honour_n and_o riches_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o enjoy_v even_o this_o false_a felicity_n certain_o a_o great_a and_o reproachful_a judgement_n abide_v those_o lukewarm_a of_o we_o of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o fear_n as_o have_v with_o their_o terror_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o noise_n there_o of_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v who_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v feel_v some_o adversity_n through_o contagion_n and_o consent_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o become_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o thou_o beginning_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n thou_o know_v our_o make_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n how_o shall_v not_o earth_n wax_v cold_a raise_v up_o in_o we_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o thy_o love_n dissolve_v i_o pray_v thou_o our_o ice_n neither_o suffer_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o miparted_a godliness_n but_o kindle_v we_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a fire_n unto_o a_o full_a heat_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o may_v both_o avoid_v thy_o loathsomeness_n of_o we_o and_o may_v always_o enjoy_v that_o pleasantness_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v amen_o ¶_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a thus_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v double_a a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o grow_v from_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o bid_v the_o angel_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v lukewarm_a if_o he_o have_v expect_v spiritual_a riches_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n alone_o but_o rather_o thorough_o cold_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o grace_n be_v become_v void_a and_o separate_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v abound_v in_o earthly_a riches_n because_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.11_o for_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o archippus_n be_v more_o negligent_a of_o his_o ministry_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v col._n 4.17_o although_o small_a fruit_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v thereof_o see_v that_o even_o unto_o these_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a matter_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o also_o not_o new_o breed_v but_o gather_v from_o old_a time_n the_o abondance_n therefore_o of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n beget_v this_o lukewarmness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o prosperity_n do_v steal_v away_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o god_n this_o warning_n be_v often_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o be_v fullfedd_v and_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v forge_v jehovah_n and_o the_o boast_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a wealth_n the_o second_o of_o long_o continue_v the_o three_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o use_n for_o so_o the_o word_n require_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a riches_n i_o have_v be_v rich_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v past_a i_o want_v nothing_o unto_o a_o certain_a fullness_n from_o which_o further_a must_v needs_o spring_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o permanent_a state_n and_o also_o constant_a felicity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o angel_n boast_v in_o his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v hitherto_o &_o yet_o this_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v nothing_o be_v utter_v rash_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o anghel_n of_o laodicea_n a_o clear_a application_n offer_v not_o itself_o in_o our_o england_n the_o congruency_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v express_v more_o lively_a for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o bring_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n the_o popish_a gouvernement_fw-fr mingle_a with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n &_o honour_n man_n suffer_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o half_a godliness_n together_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o riches_n than_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o truth_n with_o dishonour_n they_o praise_v some_o what_o proud_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o the_o publish_a book_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o man_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o year_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o angel_n vaunt_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o set_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o notable_a glory_v and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o brag_v be_v of_o the_o present_a riches_n how_o do_v our_o angel_n triumph_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o base_v pastor_n almost_o of_o a_o vulgar_a state_n &_o condition_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o bishop_n be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n superior_a in_o honour_n to_o many_o great_a state_n also_o in_o riches_n company_n of_o man_n and_o make_a servant_n in_o magnificence_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o any_o even_o the_o great_a earl_n how_o scotfree_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dean_n arch-deacon_n prebendary_n chaplain_n heap_v and_o gather_v together_o many_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v match_n squire_n at_o least_o in_o early_a revenue_n do_v not_o this_o amplify_v and_o increase_v very_o great_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o minister_n do_v shine_v in_o garment_n of_o silk_n and_o velvet_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o retinue_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o so_o drive_v far_o off_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o can_v thou_o see_v after_o the_o pope_n expel_v a_o church_n
angel_n be_v sick_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o our_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o man_n who_o manifest_o &_o clear_o do_v see_v how_o beggarly_a ecclesiastical_a stipend_n be_v seek_v and_o desire_v how_o filthy_o and_o negligent_o the_o holy_a office_n be_v administer_v how_o all_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o &_o the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v cast_v away_o when_o i_o say_v man_n see_v these_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o angel_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n not_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o angel_n himself_o at_o certain_a time_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o can_v testify_v the_o often_o complaint_n of_o their_o public_a sermon_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o fear_v more_o as_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n then_o the_o disease_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o great_o he_o be_v despise_v from_o that_o which_o happen_v a_o few_o year_n since_o a_o certain_a man_n set_v forth_o book_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o mar_a of_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v bold_o with_o the_o angel_n how_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o merry_a conceit_n in_o word_n how_o plausible_a almost_o to_o all_o man_n how_o glad_o and_o greedy_o and_o with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n be_v they_o receive_v every_o where_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o thing_n but_o that_o mind_v the_o time_n he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o himself_o for_o jehovah_n have_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o prince_n those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o honour_v and_o the_o despiser_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v light_a he_o have_v make_v our_o priest_n to_o be_v abject_a to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o estimation_n of_o the_o angel_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v mourn_v then_o laugh_v and_o deliver_v those_o writing_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o will_v have_v worn_v they_o with_o foe_n often_o handle_v and_o look_v on_o they_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o these_o thing_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v affirm_v plain_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o nakedness_n that_o false_a glory_n wherein_o thou_o flourishe_v suffer_v thou_o not_o earnest_o either_o to_o mind_n or_o regard_v what_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o thou_o but_o learn_v from_o hence_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a how_o servant_n go_v before_o in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v chain_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o serve_a man_n follow_v after_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o contempt_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n so_o well_o in_o thyself_o behold_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o prince_n how_o do_v he_o now_o stink_v for_o his_o desert_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v naught_o set_v by_o vile_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o foot_n notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n be_v bewitch_v yet_o do_v kiss_n and_o then_o who_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o more_o imperial_a majesty_n remember_v our_o former_a prelate_n who_o riches_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o their_o authority_n great_a their_o power_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v yet_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v see_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a glutton_n how_o do_v they_o deride_v they_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wolsey_n be_v mock_v open_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fig_n leave_v or_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v and_o ragged_a clothes_n which_o cover_v not_o the_o nakedness_n but_o make_v more_o deform_v through_o the_o loupe_n mind_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o golden_a feather_n but_o rather_o where_o thou_o be_v naked_a cover_v thy_o shame_n least_o through_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o part_n adorn_v thou_o lie_v despise_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thy_o other_o deformity_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n i_o have_v open_v this_o rot_a sore_n if_o my_o pain_n &_o travail_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o be_v cleanse_v it_o do_v far_o well_o how_o great_a thanks_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o our_o god_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a only_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v and_o the_o handle_n shall_v disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o will_v conforte_v myself_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o usual_a wage_n of_o the_o physician_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v teach_v both_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o medicine_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o alone_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o alone_o yet_o can_v heal_v our_o grief_n the_o way_n to_o fetch_v be_v by_o buy_v not_o because_o he_o require_v a_o price_n for_o he_o sell_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o change_v of_o my_o thing_n isayah_n 55.1.2_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v bring_v even_o as_o in_o get_v of_o thing_n with_o great_a cost_n in_o which_o together_o also_o he_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o dear_a at_o any_o price_n the_o medicine_n be_v threefold_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v threefold_a gold_n white_a garment_n and_o eye_n salve_v gold_n be_v set_v against_o poverty_n white_a garment_n do_v cover_v nakedness_n and_o eye_n salve_n do_v help_v against_o blindness_n we_o have_v say_v that_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n be_v accident_n which_o forthwith_o vanish_v when_o their_o fountain_n be_v take_v away_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o contraries_n gold_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heg_n of_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o former_a riches_n be_v not_o true_a and_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a beggar_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o christ_n drive_v far_o off_o this_o beggary_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o most_o holy_a manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o of_o call_v choose_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a man_n every_o one_o to_o his_o office_n whereby_o pastor_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o office_n but_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v not_o promote_v for_o a_o peace_n of_o money_n but_o for_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n not_o for_o favour_n but_o learning_n not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n christ_n will_v have_v this_o gold_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v describe_v plain_o this_o whole_a way_n end_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o man_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o patron_n and_o bishop_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v bribe_n giver_n and_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o reward_n but_o if_o christ_n rule_v be_v keep_v this_o beg_a poverty_n will_v flee_v away_o never_o to_o return_v again_o for_o this_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n prove_v often_o time_n &_o whole_o fine_v we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primtive_a church_n &_o also_o among_o our_o neighbour_n at_o this_o day_n it_o dread_v not_o any_o touch_n stone_n it_o fear_v not_o any_o fire_n it_o burst_v nor_o asunder_o by_o any_o knock_n of_o the_o hammer_n but_o it_o abide_v invincible_a in_o time_n past_a &_o yet_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v rich_a thereby_o whyte_n apparel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a honour_n &_o nakedness_n that_o be_v contempt_n these_o garment_n also_o christ_n will_n have_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o have_v they_o most_o precious_a &_o most_o praise_v worthy_a for_o what_o contempt_n can_v come_v to_o they_o who_o their_o worthiness_n have_v choose_v their_o learning_n ordain_v their_o holiness_n put_v in_o authority_n who_o many_o have_v earnest_o desire_v for_o their_o try_a godliness_n do_v admire_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v do_v fear_n because_o of_o the_o most_o free_a truth_n &_o reverence_n as_o exemple_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n be_v a_o exemple_n
whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o effect_v in_o other_o god_n work_v together_o with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o like_a servant_n of_o god_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o most_o nimble_a to_o dispatch_v all_o sort_n of_o business_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o to_o do_v be_v name_v beast_n in_o ezech._n chap._n 1._o but_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n how_o may_v i_o count_v they_o among_o the_o gift_n the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o levite_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v your_o brethren_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n they_o be_v give_v you_o for_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o administer_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n numb_a 18.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o most_o clear_o to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n chap._n 4.8.11_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o propertye_n themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n they_o be_v between_o the_o throne_n and_o which_o do_v compass_v the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n not_o in_o the_o very_a mid_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o one_o sit_v like_a to_o a_o jasper_n stone_n ver_fw-la 3._o nor_o because_o they_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o bull_n s_z brazen_a sea_n under_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o their_o back_n part_n lay_v hide_v within_o their_o fore_a part_n stand_v out_o abroad_o 1_o king_n 7.25_o for_o when_o the_o four_o beast_n do_v fall_v down_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o throne_n fall_v together_o with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v read_v after_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 5.8_o but_o in_o the_o mid_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o to_o be_v between_o or_o in_o some_o part_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o child_n of_o cheth_n gen._n 23.6_o that_o be_v among_o and_o so_o every_o where_n in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v translate_v it_o plain_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o which_o do_v compass_v the_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n do_v come_v nigh_o to_o god_n majesty_n than_o the_o elder_n &_o in_o some_o part_n to_o touch_v that_o seat_n which_o shine_v with_o god_n glory_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o administration_n give_v to_o they_o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o four_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a ministry_n augment_v for_o as_o the_o christian_a congregation_n be_v twice_o so_o great_a as_o the_o legal_a that_o consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n this_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o four_o beast_n unto_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o israel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o hygh_a throne_n they_o be_v four_o beam_n of_o the_o two_o diameter_n divide_v themselves_o into_o straight_a angle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o circumference_n be_v conjoin_v every_o way_n and_o equal_o with_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n so_o dispose_v towards_o all_o quarter_n by_o the_o four_o chief_a corner_n that_o as_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n divide_v into_o four_o head_n they_o may_v be_v able_a most_o commodious_o to_o water_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o quality_n be_v yet_o more_o remote_a they_o of_o the_o body_n &_o wing_n be_v more_o near_o conjoin_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v eye_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a before_o and_o behind_o the_o fullness_n note_v the_o notable_a quickness_n of_o perceave_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o rich_a understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o kind_n of_o minister_n christ_n require_v as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o and_o that_o they_o go_v before_o the_o blind_a in_o the_o right_a way_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n mat._n 15.14_o which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o that_o they_o be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o yea_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n tit._n 1.9.11_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n ought_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malac._n 2.7_o therefore_o they_o that_o want_v eye_n either_o altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o fellowship_n have_v they_o with_o these_o beast_n what_o communion_n have_v the_o moule_n with_o argus_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o do_v set_v for_o officer_n before_o the_o christian_a people_n such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a what_o answer_v they_o can_v make_v to_o he_o who_o require_v such_o plenty_n of_o eye_n in_o pastor_n those_o that_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n be_v they_o not_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o but_o the_o eye_n both_o before_o and_o behind_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o know_v both_o thing_n past_a and_o also_o see_v thing_n present_a and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wise_o perceive_v thing_n before_o hand_n the_o minister_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13.52_o such_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n both_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n moses_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v minister_n out_o of_o these_o fountain_n may_v abundant_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o eye_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v account_v all_o eye_a pastor_n who_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n receyve_v do_v instruct_v faithful_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o howsoever_o much_o humane_a ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o best_a 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n such_o be_v the_o common_a property_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n the_o proper_a form_n of_o every_o one_o be_v of_o a_o lion_n first_o the_o second_o of_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o of_o a_o man_n the_o four_o of_o a_o eagle_n which_o four_o diverse_a form_n almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n do_v refferre_fw-la to_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n and_o so_o as_o according_a to_o aretas_n the_o lion_n be_v john_n the_o eagle_n mark_v according_a to_o other_o the_o eagle_n john_n mark_v the_o leon._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o lion_n to_o be_v mathewe_n mark_v a_o man_n so_o uncerten_a be_v they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o ignorant_a a_o artificer_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v inscribe_v to_o who_o every_o picture_n do_v belong_v or_o that_o otherwise_o the_o lion_n the_o aygle_a and_o the_o man_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o another_o that_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n do_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o this_o point_n which_o must_v say_v he_o be_v do_v hereafter_o which_o word_n do_v forbid_v to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o rather_o command_v to_o expect_v some_o future_a thing_n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o perteine_v to_o those_o gift_n wherewith_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v in_o some_o part_n beside_o those_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o eye_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v learn_v the_o other_o gift_n may_v be_v diverse_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o private_o for_o the_o use_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o man_n can_v be_v void_a altogether_o of_o the_o other_o virtue_n who_o be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o one_o from_o whence_o ezechiell_n attribute_v these_o four_o face_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o in_o deed_n there_o ought_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o each_o one_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o patience_n
from_o they_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o secret_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n publish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o certainty_n largeness_n &_o scale_v up_o but_o now_o a_o great_a appear_v see_v the_o highness_n thereof_o surmount_v every_o create_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v by_o any_o skilful_a foreknowledge_n but_o wherein_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n the_o which_o for_o to_o show_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n who_o in_o difficult_a thing_n be_v wont_v by_o great_a reward_n to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o who_o in_o such_o business_n some_o small_a hope_n will_v not_o thrust_v forward_o to_o make_v trial_n if_o so_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o imbecility_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n if_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o together_o also_o let_v we_o honour_v with_o due_a reverence_n these_o holy_a mysterye_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n of_o power_n as_o of_o old_a in_o adam_n before_o who_o ere_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n he_o set_v all_o creature_n that_o no_o fit_a helper_n be_v find_v he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_v of_o the_o wife_n give_v he_o ¶_o who_o be_v worthy_a he_o make_v not_o inquiry_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n for_o even_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o wring_v out_o perforce_o the_o thing_n from_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v we_o enjoy_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o entreaty_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o give_v his_o thing_n regard_v their_o worthiness_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o unless_o either_o their_o own_o or_o a_o other_o just_a dignity_n shall_v commend_v they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o if_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o estimation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o do_v make_v she_o a_o patroness_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o mervayle_v if_o no_o man_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n although_o the_o most_o quickwitted_a of_o they_o but_o also_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n noe_o not_o that_o blasphemous_o unerring_a pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o seraphical_a doctor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n learning_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n surmount_v all_o humane_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o reject_v rash_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o please_v those_o our_o master_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o the_o inquisition_n pertein_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n punish_v for_o sin_n for_o what_o hope_n or_o show_v of_o worthiness_n can_v be_v here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n they_o in_o the_o earth_n man_n live_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n who_o he_o signifi_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o one_o part_n which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n jacob_n say_v and_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 37.35_o in_o these_o alone_a their_o might_n be_v some_o question_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o cold_a for_o to_o kindle_v a_o purgatory_n ¶_o nor_o look_v thereon_o for_o so_o have_v theod._n beza_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o shall_v rather_o turn_v look_v in_o for_o so_o the_o sentence_n increase_v see_v this_o be_v great_a than_o not_o to_o open_v the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v look_v in_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v seal_v whereupon_o the_o addition_n will_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o sense_n 4_o i_o weep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o john_n bewray_v his_o infirmity_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o mind_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_a that_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o our_o chief_a prophet_n &_o of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o he_o wherefore_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v do_v together_o with_o gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o forgetfulness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o teacher_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 5_o behold_v he_o have_v obtain_v many_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v but_o one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a proclamation_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o public_a strife_n and_o trial_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n bear_v away_o the_o chief_a praise_n yea_o the_o whole_a ¶_o that_o lion_n of_o tâ—e_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n fetch_v from_o gen._n 49.9_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v with_o seal_n our_o sin_n do_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n abolish_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n worthy_o with_o this_o name_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o obtain_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o enemy_n keep_v away_o ¶_o the_o root_n of_o david_n so_o have_v th._n beza_n translate_v right_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n answer_v and_o be_v some_o time_n take_v for_o a_o root_n as_o be_v in_o isaiah_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n chap._n 53.2_o but_o a_o root_n proper_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n nevertheless_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v such_o a_o root_n that_o also_o together_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o life_n flow_v unto_o david_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o this_o word_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o root_n beside_o of_o this_o kind_n see_v psalm_n 101.1_o mat._n 22.43_o etc._n etc._n 6_o then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v between_o the_o throne_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o triple_a office_n these_o word_n as_o thâ—â—gh_v he_o have_v be_v slame_n perteine_a to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o his_o death_n seven_o horn_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n seven_o eye_n which_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n the_o scar_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o once_o die_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o through_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o our_o priest_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v once_o get_v redemption_n for_o the_o
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
a_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n sure_o a_o mighty_a key_n and_o fit_a to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n theagreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o explication_n final_o the_o large_a bound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n that_o as_o well_o mahomet_n as_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o star_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o many_o person_n shall_v be_v note_v by_o one_o type_n who_o the_o likeness_n do_v compose_v and_o make_v to_o be_v some_o one_o thing_n 2_o therefore_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v such_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n do_v arise_v one_o from_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o first_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n from_o the_o pit_n open_v smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n beside_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v locust_n and_o the_o smoke_n be_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o hellish_a pit_n before_o time_n indeed_o by_o many_o cranye_v it_o send_v forth_o a_o foul_a vapour_n but_o now_o through_o the_o door_n open_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n it_o begin_v to_o go_v out_o hasty_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v after_o that_o error_n grow_v in_o use_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v quite_o put_v out_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o darkness_n of_o one_o place_n only_o such_o as_o the_o high_a rope_n of_o some_o mountain_n do_v cause_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v fill_v with_o blackness_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o certain_o after_o once_o the_o primacy_n be_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n bonifacius_n the_o next_o both_o in_o name_n and_o order_n consecrate_v to_o all_o saint_n pantheon_n a_o temple_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n practise_v the_o same_o ungodliness_n which_o the_o ethnique_n do_v before_o but_o under_o a_o other_o something_o more_o glorious_a name_n who_o holy_a day_n also_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o worship_v a_o new_a army_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v rome_n alone_a theodatus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n decree_v that_o the_o parent_n who_o have_v receive_v even_o through_o ignorance_n their_o own_o child_n from_o baptism_n shall_v not_o live_v together_o any_o more_o in_o the_o society_n of_o wedlock_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v her_o dowry_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o after_o a_o year_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o incest_n by_o spiritual_a kindred_n which_o god_n know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v his_o law_n of_o incest_n and_o unlawful_a marriage_n lev._n 18._o bonifacius_n the_o five_o add_v that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n only_o that_o the_o law_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n vitalian_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n final_o that_o i_o may_v not_o reckon_v up_o a_o infinite_a thing_n the_o matter_n at_o length_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o all_o must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v confess_v the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o that_o all_o her_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o as_o agatho_n in_o his_o epist_n among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n at_o constantinople_n this_o smoke_n which_o at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o pit_n be_v but_o thin_a become_v every_o day_n thick_a almost_o by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n begin_v to_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v which_o do_v consist_v whole_o in_o mass_n altar_n garment_n image_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censer_n banner_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n pilgrimage_n fast_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o ungodly_a ceremony_n the_o most_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n forsake_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o long_o before_o and_o how_o far_o this_o smoke_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o west_n one_o alone_a boniface_n venofride_n a_o inglishman_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o many_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o apostle_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o francke_n the_o noriques_n the_o boy_n the_o thy_o rigate_n the_o cat_n part_n of_o the_o sax_n the_o dace_n the_o sclavonian_n the_o frise_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o slave_n by_o one_o man_n travel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o whole_a west_n cover_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o with_o the_o same_o smoke_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v found_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o peter_n leave_v the_o key_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v cut_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v become_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o adrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n if_o by_o this_o darkness_n the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o church_n every_o where_n but_o this_o dark_a night_n become_v yet_o much_o more_o thick_a when_o at_o length_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o good_a learning_n be_v banish_v sophistical_a theologie_n be_v only_o in_o account_n the_o unpure_a decree_n and_o decretal_n hold_v the_o governance_n then_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v not_o thick_a they_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a west_n the_o eastern_a smoke_n send_v forth_o by_o mahomet_n be_v grosser_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n he_o unto_o three_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o gospel_n join_v his_o alfurta_n a_o horrible_a chaos_n of_o all_o blasphemye_n and_o as_o if_o the_o eastern_a people_n have_v not_o receive_v hurt_v enough_o from_o the_o dotage_n of_o mahomet_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n spread_v also_o among_o they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n so_o then_o about_o these_o time_n every_o man_n may_v see_v abundance_n of_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o open_a pit_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n instead_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v a_o burn_a furnace_n peradventure_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a 3_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n go_v locust_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o procreation_n of_o locust_n that_o be_v of_o man_n who_o resemble_v their_o disposition_n most_o fit_o in_o their_o multitude_n and_o slothfulness_n the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o venomous_a creature_n indeed_o who_o offspring_n do_v not_o require_v à _fw-fr man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v show_v the_o star_n to_o be_v which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a locust_n breed_v from_o the_o smoke_n of_o error_n but_o the_o offspring_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o his_o cause_n be_v wherefore_o from_o this_o ignorance_n &_o most_o gross_a error_n there_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n the_o mahometish_a saracen_n a_o company_n of_o vile_a person_n by_o troop_n run_v violent_o to_o robbery_n live_v not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o as_o of_o other_o a_o nation_n bear_v to_o eat_v up_o &_o devour_v the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n which_o have_v waste_v the_o whole_a east_n in_o a_o few_o year_n afterward_o spoil_v miserable_o the_o west_n &_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a locust_n be_v monk_n nun_n the_o young_a brethren_n the_o innumerable_a rout_n of_o religious_a the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o whole_a popish_a hierarchy_n all_o these_o beetle_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o smoke_n or_o dung_n of_o ignorance_n &_o error_n for_o after_o that_o man_n do_v attribute_v their_o salvation_n to_o their_o work_n what_o measure_n can_v there_o be_v of_o new_a religion_n &_o new_o devise_v superstition_n all_o do_v fervent_o thirst_v after_o salvation_n which_o when_o they_o understande_v to_o be_v in_o
their_o desert_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v spring_v again_o &_o enjoy_v a_o more_o quiet_a season_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v oppress_v whole_o and_o overwhelm_v partly_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o locust_n partly_o by_o other_o infinite_a corruption_n chief_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n about_o this_o time_n to_o begin_v sâ—me_v restore_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o please_v he_o to_o trouble_v antichrist_n and_o to_o disquiet_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o four_o lose_a angel_n lest_o he_o shall_v dâ—â—â—â—oy_v his_o grow_a truth_n in_o the_o first_o blade_n and_o not_o sâ—ffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o that_o ripâ—â—â—â—sse_n which_o we_o see_v now_o wherefore_o this_o commandment_n come_v in_o good_a season_n to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o all_o the_o alteration_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n 14_o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v this_o first_o be_v appoint_v the_o effectour_n of_o the_o work_n the_o former_a only_o denounce_v the_o evil_a peradventure_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n let_v they_o from_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o clear_a separation_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o infection_n of_o this_o ¶_o loose_v those_o four_o angel_n etc._n car._n gal._n pâ—g_n 56._o &_o duravit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1191_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o lose_v the_o four_o angel_n who_o stand_v prepare_v in_o readiness_n expect_v only_o when_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o angel_n be_v these_o be_v they_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o bind_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v from_o thence_o until_o some_o special_a leave_n be_v give_v they_o certain_o it_o be_v read_v that_o asmodeus_n be_v exile_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o uppermost_a egypt_n tob._n 8.3_o but_o this_o worthy_o may_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a lie_n unto_o which_o that_o people_n be_v so_o give_v that_o also_o josephus_n a_o man_n doubtless_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a dare_v affirm_v solomon_n either_o first_o to_o have_v invent_v or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o book_n to_o have_v increase_v the_o devilish_a art_n of_o conjure_v a_o spirit_n book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o of_o antiquity_n thiâ—_n i_o say_v have_v be_v vain_a by_o right_n unless_o a_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n out_o of_o this_o very_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n agree_v unto_o it_o chap._n 18.2_o where_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v shut_v up_o into_o certain_a place_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o some_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v all_o be_v tie_v to_o limit_a place_n when_o it_o be_v free_a for_o some_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o of_o which_o also_o some_o walk_n about_o as_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.6_o they_o rule_v also_o in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n eph._n 6.12.2_o co_n 4.4_o can_v they_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a therefore_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o certain_a place_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n some_o to_o have_v more_o free_a liberty_n to_o walk_v abroad_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o magician_n be_v nothing_o holpen_v from_o hence_o who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o constrain_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o abide_v within_o a_o circle_n in_o a_o smooth_a stone_n in_o iron_n steel_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o often_o he_o use_v for_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v no_o authority_n any_o where_o to_o such_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n only_a devil_n but_o also_o man_n who_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o power_n who_o now_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o the_o army_n be_v make_v of_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch_z 20.7_o where_o again_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n satan_n go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o battle_n but_o the_o captain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o their_o soâ—ldiers_n wherefore_o see_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n have_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n they_o be_v say_v four_o because_o there_o be_v four_o chief_a family_n of_o they_o for_o after_o the_o slaughter_n receive_v of_o the_o scythian_n iconium_n the_o prince_n palace_n be_v lose_v and_o after_o some_o year_n spend_v in_o robbery_n at_o length_n they_o retire_v back_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o and_o divide_v among_o their_o prince_n that_o of_o asia_n which_o in_o short_a time_n after_o they_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v carmâ—nus_n atisurius_n the_o second_o sarchanes_n the_o three_o câ—lâ—mâ—s_n &_o cerasus_n his_o son_n the_o four_o atman_n as_o he_o be_v write_v in_o gregoras_n or_o after_o other_o ottoman_n to_o which_o the_o same_o gregoras_n add_v the_o five_o aâ—urius_n book_n 7.1_o and_o so_o many_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o four_o laonicus_n chalcocondy_n las_fw-fr say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v seven_o book_n 1_o of_o the_o turk_n affair_n but_o he_o join_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v teciem_fw-la with_o ottoman_a and_o recken_v the_o child_n asunder_o from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v mervayl_v at_o that_o this_o confusion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v certain_o by_o the_o history-writer_n albeit_o gregoras_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a this_o nation_n come_v some_o age_n before_o from_o armenia_n &_o the_o country_n border_v on_o euphrates_n from_o which_o place_n they_o do_v repel_v easy_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v weary_v long_o ago_o and_o waste_v with_o many_o calamity_n but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la the_o elder_a before_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o through_o asia_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n aegeum_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o from_o some_o other_o place_n then_o from_o their_o fore_n appoint_v list_n to_o wit_n from_o euphrates_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o reins_n be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o catelani_fw-la drive_v they_o again_o unto_o euphrates_n these_o man_n their_o captain_n be_v ronzerius_n be_v soldier_n in_o pay_n under_o andronicus_n the_o prowess_n of_o who_o be_v such_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o the_o turk_n flee_v not_o only_o from_o philadelphia_n which_o then_o they_o besiege_v but_o also_o almost_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o gregoras_n testify_v book_n 7.3_o this_o fear_n therefore_o do_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o country_n about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a bind_v tie_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o rage_v as_o they_o will_v in_o that_o their_o force_n be_v divide_v unto_o many_o prince_n every_o one_o a_o part_n be_v too_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o great_a thing_n both_o these_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o catâ—lani_n follow_v not_o on_o the_o victory_n begin_v but_o short_o after_o go_v away_o return_v home_o second_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1291_o whatsoever_o by_o lawful_a war_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v in_o palestina_n and_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o twelve_o expedition_n and_o after_o the_o possession_n of_o 196_o year_n they_o have_v lose_v now_o all_o
that_o so_o as_o those_o land_n be_v give_v over_o every_o one_o go_v their_o way_n home_o final_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o compel_v by_o force_n submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o one_o family_n of_o the_o ottoman_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o turk_n be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n behind_o they_o about_o euphrates_n neither_o have_v any_o before_o they_o that_o can_v set_v against_o they_o sufficient_a force_n renew_v their_o assault_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o short_a time_n they_o overwhelm_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o deluge_n ¶_o bind_v at_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n so_o call_v proper_o that_o famous_a river_n of_o armenia_n run_v to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o mesopotamia_n where_o the_o turkish_a nation_n abide_v many_o year_n before_o it_o entreprise_v this_o warfarre_o 15_o be_v therefore_o loose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n light_v upon_o the_o year_n 1300_o by_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o history-writer_n when_o their_o domestical_a dissension_n be_v appease_v and_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o ottoman_n they_o may_v free_o bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o some_o time_n at_o length_n creep_v out_o of_o their_o narrow_a strait_n how_o long_o time_n this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o turk_n shall_v continue_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n prepare_v at_o a_o hour_n &_o a_o day_n &_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n which_o so_o exact_a description_n pertain_v to_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o godly_a who_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v to_o know_v that_o this_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v her_o set_a bound_n even_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v continue_v which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o year_n every_o several_a day_n be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o interpret_v the_o month_n before_o but_o the_o year_n set_v down_o here_o simple_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a julian_n year_n of_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o five_o day_n and_o some_o few_o hour_n all_o which_o time_n count_v from_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o shall_v end_v at_o length_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o &_o sixth_z which_o be_v the_o further_a bind_v of_o the_o turkish_a name_n as_o also_o other_o scripture_n by_o a_o merveilous_a consent_n do_v prove_v unto_o which_o now_o to_o run_v be_v not_o permit_v unto_o i_o but_o a_o fit_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n if_o god_n will_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v not_o remain_v whole_a unto_o this_o end_n but_o shall_v threaten_v their_o ruin_n before_o or_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n at_o some_o other_o time_n more_o at_o large_a ¶_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o kill_v because_o more_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o these_o angel_n then_o by_o any_o enemy_n before_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a number_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o saracene_n and_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v whole_o beray_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o after_o chap._n 17.4.6_o but_o the_o slaughter_n make_v by_o they_o be_v none_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o neither_o therefore_o do_v come_v into_o any_o account_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n partly_o in_o asia_n partly_o in_o europa_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v much_o further_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o prohibition_n whereby_o the_o violent_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o small_a send_v for_o what_o bar_n be_v there_o in_o the_o west_n to_o stay_v they_o when_o the_o christian_a prince_n endeavour_v one_o a_o other_o destruction_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v grant_v a_o excursion_n beyond_o those_o bound_n for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o punish_v some_o man_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o sarden_n church_n chap._n 3.3_o 16_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v of_o the_o army_n of_o a_o horseman_n for_o of_o horseman_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v set_v partitive_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o that_o of_o horseman_n be_v two_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o i_o hear_v also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o footman_n which_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consider_v that_o any_o may_v easy_o gather_v from_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o these_o be_v almost_o infinite_a the_o comp._n &_o the_o k._n bible_n read_v of_o a_o horse_n a_o certain_a old_a copy_n have_v of_o horse_n &_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o word_n two_o be_v put_v out_o which_o art_n &_o the_o come_v transl_a have_v the_o interpreter_n of_o aret._n &_o the_o com._n declare_v this_o number_n by_o the_o part_n twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o which_o th._n be._n in_o the_o whole_a translate_v two_o thousand_o timâ—s_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o clause_n follow_v the_o compl._n &_o the_o k._n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o copulative_a &_o read_v by_o ar._n &_o the_o com._n transl_o beza_n have_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a conjunction_n for_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o number_n express_v pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o yet_o be_v refer_v express_o to_o the_o army_n of_o horse_n man_n but_o the_o indefinite_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o that_o of_o footman_n unless_o peradventure_o all_o the_o host_n be_v of_o horseman_n because_o of_o the_o swift_a increase_n whereby_o the_o turk_n shall_v wax_v strong_a as_o also_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v we_o understand_v that_o their_o army_n shall_v be_v exceed_a great_a and_o in_o many_o expedition_n it_o have_v be_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o turkâ—_n alone_o do_v bring_v more_o soldier_n into_o the_o battle_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n join_v together_o 17_o and_o more_o over_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o host_n their_o disposition_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v be_v show_v from_o the_o horse_n from_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o they_o from_o lion_n head_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o from_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v horse_n in_o their_o alacrity_n and_o promptness_n to_o war_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o habergeon_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o they_o be_v fiery_a of_o jacinth_n and_o of_o brimstone_n altogether_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o which_o that_o be_v which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o horse_n which_o breath_n out_o fire_n &_o smoke_n who_o colour_n be_v of_o jacinth_n &_o brimstone_n which_o three_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o kill_a man_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v say_v see_v then_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o these_o three_o on_o their_o breast_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v arm_v sâ—rely_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o who_o suppose_v that_o all_o their_o safety_n &_o defence_n lie_v in_o slay_v of_o other_o how_o lively_o do_v these_o thing_n portray_v the_o turkish_a empire_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o other_o hold_v they_o tyranny_n but_o further_o the_o fiery_a habergeon_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v hide_v which_o be_v another_o mark_n by_o which_o proper_o this_o rout_n may_v be_v challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o turk_n not_o to_o the_o saracen_n or_o roman_n for_o the_o turk_n do_v vex_v with_o open_a war_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o he_o may_v behold_v a_o far_o of_o their_o hostile_a mind_n in_o their_o habergeon_n &_o breast_n the_o saracen_n also_o be_v noisome_a but_o they_o invade_v as_o it_o be_v by_o skip_n &_o unexpected_a fly_n upon_o man_n privy_o &_o as_o crafty_o as_o they_o can_v also_o the_o romish_a locust_n so_o deceive_v with_o their_o vain_a show_n &_o do_v yet_o deceive_v that_o they_o who_o they_o kill_v can_v
place_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abuse_v both_o open_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n antiochus_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a while_n since_o inflict_v a_o grievous_a wound_n in_o command_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n likewise_o diocletian_n and_o other_o tyrant_n but_o the_o injury_n of_o these_o tridentine_a father_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v ethnique_n enemy_n strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o madness_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n these_o alone_a will_v be_v count_v catholiqve_n very_o great_a and_o chief_a friend_n the_o thing_n a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o consult_v of_o guide_v by_o mature_a and_o ripe_a judgement_n the_o very_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o trve_v and_o upon_o who_o no_o spot_n of_o error_n can_v be_v cast_v how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o these_o man_n of_o very_a great_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v martion_n the_o eucratites_n cataphrygian_o and_o such_o monster_n of_o which_o some_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hurt_n between_o the_o dotage_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o the_o deliberate_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o gather_a council_n especial_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o out_o exception_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n especial_o worthy_a remembrance_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o prophecy_n the_o event_n and_o time_n do_v consent_v so_o wonderful_o that_o every_o equal_a arbitratour_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wilful_o seek_v this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v first_o appear_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o beast_n make_v this_o war_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o otherwise_o a_o noble_a man_n great_o to_o be_v command_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o through_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o two_o or_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v by_o one_o joint_a endeavour_n the_o overthrow_n in_o this_o war_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n 1547_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la be_v put_v to_o flight_n &_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o ernestus_n of_o brunswick_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n and_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o be_v take_v which_o calamity_n stay_v not_o in_o these_o few_o but_o also_o afflict_v many_o other_o both_o governor_n and_o city_n which_o partly_o yield_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o be_v win_v by_o force_n in_o one_o moment_n say_v beza_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v build_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o they_o only_o be_v count_v happy_a of_o the_o most_o part_n who_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o hurlie_n burly_n such_o be_v his_o word_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a prince_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o which_o as_o new_o bear_v do_v lament_v among_o the_o weapon_n come_v miserable_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n although_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o adversity_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n confirm_v certain_o the_o confidence_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o antiochus_n &_o the_o romish_a beast_n he_o in_o burn_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o karkeise_n to_o remain_v this_o suffer_v the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o only_o for_o a_o mock_a stock_n and_o for_o a_o great_a ignominy_n the_o cruel_a beast_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o blood_n but_o desire_v some_o more_o grievous_a torment_n for_o their_o pierce_a corpse_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o remain_v than_o a_o very_a karkeise_n whole_o without_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o life_n when_o all_o interpretation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n neither_o may_v they_o mutter_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n speak_v so_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o no_o tergiversation_n he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v boast_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o he_o nothing_o be_v better_a of_o more_o account_n and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o after_o the_o tridentine_a council_n no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o a_o dead_a carkeise_n of_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n ¶_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o whole_a dominion_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v after_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n a_o street_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dition_z wherein_o this_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v the_o joy_n whereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o great_a city_n itself_o together_o with_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a name_n a_o notable_a mark_n also_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v mistake_v the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o a_o great_a assurance_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v enigmatical_o figurative_o allegorical_o the_o first_o name_n be_v sodom_n a_o city_n once_o very_o famous_a for_o her_o filthiness_n now_o for_o her_o punishment_n a_o most_o fit_a exemple_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o chief_a habitation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o be_v not_o the_o city_n rome_n become_v famous_a for_o her_o horrible_a lust_n above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n mantuan_n have_v true_o song_n of_o she_o in_o these_o word_n shame_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o country_n town_n if_o they_o all_o be_v '_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o corrupt_a filthiness_n rome_n now_o be_v all_o a_o stew_n which_o be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o rome_n thus_o rome_n far_o well_o now_o i_o have_v thou_o see_v enough_o it_o be_v to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v again_o when_o bawd_n i_o mean_v knave_n brothel_n beast_n to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v sodom_n hear_v what_o a_o certain_a man_n answer_v to_o one_o ask_v a_o question_n touch_v rome_n say_v what_o be_v roma_n amor_fw-la love_n if_o backward_o you_o it_z spell_n rome_n love_v the_o male_a kind_n say_v no_o more_o i_o know_v thy_o meaning_n well_o have_v not_o hieronymus_n zege_v mutius_n declare_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o cynedicall_a book_n defend_v this_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bull_n and_o lettre_n patent_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o himself_o with_o who_o johannes_n casa_n associate_v himself_o be_v
empire_n enlarge_v albeit_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v from_o hence_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v darken_v as_o in_o the_o former_a reign_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o therefore_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o the_o access_n of_o new_a kingdom_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o england_n to_o which_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o give_v the_o most_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o again_o give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o root_a out_o through_o all_o her_o dominion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o in_o restore_v to_o her_o people_n the_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n king_n edward_n her_o brother_n as_o a_o other_o josias_n perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a for_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n seem_v to_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o low_a foundation_n that_o which_o begin_v notable_o to_o be_v build_v after_o this_o at_o length_n appease_v and_o a_o fair_a sky_n appear_v again_o when_o the_o comfortable_a and_o most_o beautiful_a star_n elizabeth_n arise_v than_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v increase_v with_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o next_o year_n be_v scotland_n add_v that_o all_o britanny_n with_o the_o land_n may_v be_v christ_n how_o famous_a a_o increase_n be_v this_o to_o be_v augment_v with_o so_o great_a nation_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v great_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o so_o the_o voice_n speak_v who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n perish_v either_o abolish_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n or_o change_v into_o antichristian_a bondage_n but_o after_o this_o beginning_n christian_a prince_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o truth_n whole_a &_o sound_a in_o their_o dominion_n for_o now_o that_o time_n be_v begin_v when_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n his_o enemy_n subdue_v on_o every_o side_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 2.44_o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o wherein_o so_o many_o place_n so_o honourable_o we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o till_o it_o be_v infinite_o increase_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o length_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o so_o great_a entreprise_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n against_o one_o country_n england_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n do_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o smoke_n he_o who_o sceptre_n they_o fight_v against_o laâ—gheth_v at_o their_o foolish_a and_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v make_v the_o queen_n also_o a_o type_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n every_o good_a man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o who_o singular_a power_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o defend_v we_o his_o truth_n we_o suffer_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v offend_v by_o antichristian_a superstition_n bring_v in_o again_o afresh_o we_o have_v christ_n angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v far_o from_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n but_o if_o we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n how_o mighty_o shall_v he_o rage_v against_o we_o therefore_o they_o who_o favour_n the_o papist_n secret_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v liberty_n for_o they_o to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a kingdom_n by_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o ceremony_n hate_v of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o which_o my_o hart_n dread_v to_o think_v the_o death_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a queen_n for_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o certain_a country_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o shall_v remove_v his_o court_n to_o another_o place_n which_o doubtless_o he_o may_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o revelation_n shall_v declare_v by_o such_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v thereof_o when_o the_o thing_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v he_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infernal_a pestilence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o purpose_n we_o see_v now_o why_o those_o voice_n rejoice_v to_o with_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o access_n of_o new_a people_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n shall_v have_v rejoice_v sound_o for_o our_o joy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v far_o most_o pleasant_a to_o our_o country_n man_n come_v out_o of_o queen_n mary_n rage_a surge_n of_o persecution_n let_v we_o gâ—sse_v by_o ourselves_o who_o although_o we_o have_v see_v no_o other_o kingdom_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o desire_v no_o mortal_a thing_n more_o than_o a_o very_a long_a use_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o solemnize_v that_o yearly_a day_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o we_o come_v together_o public_o &_o with_o joint_a affection_n do_v give_v as_o great_a thanks_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o god_n by_o chr._n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_o assembly_n praise_n god_n in_o conceive_a word_n and_o the_o elder_n give_v their_o consent_n who_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n although_o that_o i_o may_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o merveil_v why_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 4.9_o and_o .5.8_o and_o 7.11_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 19.4_o in_o this_o one_o only_o they_o be_v not_o call_v beast_n by_o their_o own_o name_n whither_o be_v it_o because_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o type_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o our_o do_v err_v so_o gleat_o from_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n sure_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n confirm_v this_o doubt_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o happiness_n 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o minister_n worship_v god_n as_o in_o our_o wont_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n chief_o in_o that_o yearly_a assembly_n where_o of_o i_o have_v speak_v 17_o because_o thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o great_a might_n for_o all_o this_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v hitherto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n now_o he_o will_v put_v on_o his_o might_n and_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n his_o supreme_a majesty_n over_o all_o thing_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a this_o verse_n set_v before_o we_o a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a last_o period_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n vengeance_n &_o in_o the_o full_a reward_n at_o length_n of_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o rage_n and_o fury_n whereby_o they_o grudge_v and_o grind_v the_o tooth_n tegither_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o marveilous_o to_o be_v increase_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n in_o how_o great_a a_o fume_n be_v the_o pope_n when_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v a_o pure_a religion_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n but_o because_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v especial_o show_v itself_o the_o chief_a
heaven_n not_o so_o call_v proper_o for_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o this_o dragon_n be_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o also_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v persecute_v most_o grievous_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o traiane_n hadrian_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n and_o at_o length_n diocletianus_n open_a enemy_n who_o make_v a_o profess_a war_n be_v call_v in_o this_o book_n dragon_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n other_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n secret_o and_o by_o indirect_a subtlety_n be_v call_v beast_n which_o do_v prey_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n whereas_o the_o dragon_n force_v by_o no_o want_n of_o meat_n be_v carry_v to_o our_o destruction_n because_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o man_n kind_a and_o they_o this_o dragon_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o the_o open_a enemy_n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n name_v christian_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o place_n of_o their_o empire_n he_o be_v call_v great_a be_v the_o high_a prince_n on_o earth_n and_o red_a be_v most_o furious_a against_o christian_n whole_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n after_o chap._n 17.9.10_o unto_o which_o place_n we_o defer_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o word_n the_o city_n be_v note_v where_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n rome_n famous_a for_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o king_n for_o the_o beast_n receive_v the_o throne_n from_o the_o dragon_n chap_n 13.2_o therefore_o if_o her_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o shall_v be_v his_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v so_o many_o king_n or_o province_n govern_v of_o praetor_n like_a to_o king_n so_o strabo_n declare_v it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o last_o book_n of_o geographic_a that_o augustus_n cesar_n divide_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n into_o two_o part_n the_o troublous_a and_o warlike_a province_n of_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a one_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n who_o divide_v they_o in_o ten_o pretory_n the_o exterior_a spain_n and_o her_o land_n the_o interior_a contain_v baetica_n now_o call_v granata_fw-la and_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n even_o unto_o alencem_fw-la sardinia_n with_o corsica_n sicilia_n illyricum_n epyrus_n be_v adjoin_v macedonia_n achaia_n even_o unto_o thessalia_n aetolia_n and_o acarninia_n and_o certain_a nation_n of_o epirus_n to_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n creta_n with_o cyrenaica_n cyprus_n bythinia_n with_o propontide_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o pontus_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a dispose_n of_o the_o province_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o number_n to_o aug._n in_o chap._n 47._o moreover_o the_o same_o strabo_n report_v that_o dicharchy_n do_v and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n portion_n for_o cesar_n hold_v the_o rest_n distinguish_v also_o in_o ten_o province_n to_o wit_n africa_n france_n britanny_n germany_n dacie_n mysie_n thracie_n cappadocie_n armenia_n syrie_n palestine_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o successus_fw-la that_o valerianus_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n whoso_o ever_o have_v confess_v before_o or_o shall_v now_o confess_v shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o bind_v shoulb_v be_v send_v enroll_v into_o the_o emperor_n possession_n that_o be_v into_o those_o far_a country_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o whither_o we_o respect_v the_o country_n which_o the_o emperor_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n or_o those_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o which_o all_o his_o might_n consist_v yet_o the_o number_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o but_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o describe_v the_o enemy_n by_o any_o certain_a mark_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o province_n divide_v but_o he_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n not_o on_o his_o horn_n because_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n do_v abide_v at_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n submit_v their_o dignity_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v consider_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n two_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v rehearse_v one_o upon_o the_o star_n the_o other_o against_o the_o woman_n as_o touch_v they_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o many_o from_o the_o heavenly_a profession_n by_o sharp_a persecution_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v light_n to_o other_o for_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n see_v euseb_n book_n 6._o chap._n 41._o see_v also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.13_o ¶_o but_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n he_o watch_v she_o diligent_o that_o no_o maintainer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o roll_v every_o stone_n for_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o hope_n add_v certain_o assoon_o as_o maximinus_n the_o dragon_n see_v alexander_n of_o mammea_n to_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o ordinance_n he_o forthwith_o devour_v he_o decius_n also_o the_o dragon_n do_v swallow_v down_o the_o philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o short_o after_o be_v swallow_a up_o in_o a_o marsh_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a most_o clear_o in_o constantine_n at_o who_o chief_o the_o spirit_n point_v the_o finger_n diocletianus_n &_o galerius_n with_o who_o he_o live_v be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o east_n perceave_v his_o singular_a towardness_n and_o virtue_n leave_v nothing_o untried_a that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o privy_o so_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o his_o life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n pomponius_n laetus_n report_v that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n most_o fierce_a nation_n and_o accustom_v to_o murder_n from_o who_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o galerius_n he_o bring_v back_o not_o death_n but_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o exercise_v his_o valour_n he_o fight_v on_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o lion_n for_o galerius_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o unwarie_a young_a man_n as_o of_o old_a euristheus_n do_v hercules_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o treachery_n maximian_n herculius_n that_o red_a dragon_n devour_v he_o almost_o afterward_o by_o snare_n set_v to_o entrap_v he_o but_o he_o which_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o a_o other_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o in_o the_o snare_n constantine_n escape_v many_o other_o privy_a assault_n not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o constantine_n life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n for_o the_o dragon_n know_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o much_o that_o no_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v arise_v whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o devour_v this_o child_n assonne_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o length_n the_o church_n howsoever_o the_o dragon_n strive_v against_o she_o with_o all_o his_o might_n bring_v forth_o a_o male_a and_o strong_a defender_n by_o instruct_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v that_o male_a child_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o philippe_v both_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v both_o christian_n although_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v pomponius_n laetus_n fained_o and_o not_o true_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o wickedness_n with_o a_o honest_a
and_o ambition_n now_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o search_v diligent_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o consecrate_v temple_n to_o martyr_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o all_o temple_n no_o outward_a grief_n do_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n may_v free_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o all_o religion_n therefore_o that_o simple_a integrity_n which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o which_o be_v also_o faithful_o keep_v by_o their_o next_o successor_n while_o the_o cross_n suffer_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v wanton_a begin_v whole_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o violate_v with_o idle_a &_o impure_a ceremony_n mix_v with_o it_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sune_n which_o be_v whole_o weave_v as_o in_o the_o warp_n so_o also_o in_o the_o wourfe_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o sacred_a verity_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o work_n the_o moon_n which_o govern_v their_o path_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o place_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o public_a worshipe_n and_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a discipline_n the_o shine_a star_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n be_v change_v into_o honourable_a lord_n which_o the_o woman_n see_v endure_v not_o the_o grief_n but_o by_o and_o by_o get_v herself_o away_o flee_v thither_o where_o at_o least_o she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o public_a assembly_n be_v find_v wherein_o god_n ordinance_n do_v flourish_v entire_a and_o whole_a for_o the_o faithful_a one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o son_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o enemy_n not_o of_o a_o will_v to_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o abuse_v shameful_o so_o happy_a a_o peace_n to_o all_o impiety_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o persecution_n while_o no_o man_n through_o all_o this_o space_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v withstand_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n now_o at_o length_n war_n be_v make_v michael_n be_v rise_v who_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o as_o touch_v michael_n this_o name_n it_o may_v be_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o yet_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o carry_v some_o image_n of_o this_o name_n even_o as_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v not_o make_v this_o battle_n with_o their_o army_n on_o both_o side_n in_o heaven_n itself_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n appear_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o thence_o at_o the_o beginning_n never_o to_o return_v thither_o afterward_o but_o this_o battle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o dragon_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n above_z in_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o this_o wrassel_n both_o the_o prince_n do_v exercise_v their_o strength_n by_o minister_n who_o be_v note_v by_o their_o name_n therefore_o michael_n by_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v constantine_n the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o man_n child_n but_o the_o dragon_n be_v maxentius_n maximinus_n licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o both_o the_o captain_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o christ_n begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n when_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o high_a empire_n diocletian_n and_o maximin_n hercule_n by_o a_o show_n of_o a_o voluntary_a give_v over_o and_o drive_v galerius_n to_o a_o recantation_n by_o a_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n but_o then_o christ_n fight_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a help_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o war_n wherein_o a_o lawful_a victory_n be_v to_o be_v get_v &_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v throw_v altogether_o from_o heaven_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o war_n which_o first_o constantine_n take_v upon_o he_o against_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinus_n herculeus_n afterward_o which_o he_o make_v against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n &_o last_o which_o he_o make_v against_o licinius_n himself_o endeavour_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o tyrant_n do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v under_o who_o conduct_n these_o war_v constantine_n miraculous_o be_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a sign_n of_o a_o most_o bright_a cross_n which_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n about_o midday_n by_o this_o do_v thou_o overcome_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n open_v more_o full_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v governor_n over_o this_o expedition_n so_o much_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o i_o like_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n constantine_n himself_o confirm_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o eusebius_n although_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n from_o hence_o to_o establish_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o worship_v the_o cross_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v neither_o be_v this_o sign_n give_v to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v religious_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o religious_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o â—he_n victory_n whereby_o constantine_n yet_o a_o young_a christian_a may_v go_v forward_o more_o cheerful_o and_o fight_v with_o great_a hope_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n mind_n turn_v this_o sign_n give_v not_o long_o after_o into_o destruction_n as_o of_o old_a also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n command_v by_o god_n maxentius_n contrariwise_o make_v war_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a worshipper_n and_o consulter_n of_o devil_n rip_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n that_o he_o may_v look_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o maximinus_n &_o licinius_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o behold_v these_o captain_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a may_v easy_o see_v michael_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n do_v now_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n before_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o fight_v with_o her_o man_n child_n they_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n maxentiê°_n the_o dragon_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber._n maximinus_n prevent_v a_o banishement_n by_o licinius_n through_o a_o sudden_a death_n licinius_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n in_o often_o battle_n be_v at_o length_n behead_v so_o the_o dragon_n be_v now_o utter_o overcome_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o late_o he_o hold_v a_o place_n by_o tyranny_n for_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n the_o open_a enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v much_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n without_o any_o hope_n to_o recover_v it_o afterward_o for_o from_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o in_o chap._n 20.2_o neither_o then_o be_v loose_v shall_v he_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o hurt_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v only_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o heel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v whole_o conquer_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n god_n govern_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n will_v that_o a_o token_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a victory_n from_o whence_o constantine_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o court_n provide_v that_o a_o table_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o high_a
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
have_v grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n italy_n to_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v what_o can_v he_o expect_v from_o the_o west_n every_o country_n want_v help_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v other_o therefore_o o_o pope_n thy_o wound_n be_v deadly_a whereof_o no_o remedy_n appear_v from_o any_o place_n ¶_o but_o this_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n consist_v in_o his_o dignity_n recover_v by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 555_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n the_o goth_n be_v destroy_v in_o italy_n bâ—_n the_o valiantness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o nâ—râ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o emperor_n play_v the_o physician_n manifest_o for_o first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o noxious_a humour_n by_o â—â—pressing_v yea_o rather_o utter_o abolish_n the_o barbarian_n afterward_o he_o pour_v in_o wine_n &_o oil_n that_o decree_n of_o justinians_n new_a constitution_n 131_o wâ—s_v a_o most_o pleasant_a ointment_n we_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counâ—â—lls_n the_o most_o holy_a bâ—shop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n hâ—â—_n much_o be_v the_o wound_n amend_v hereby_o but_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n after_o 〈◊〉_d year_n more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o finiâ—hâ—â—_n the_o cure_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o up_o into_o a_o scar_n he_o do_v gâ—aunt_v unto_o bonifâ—ce_n the_o three_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v count_v universal_a not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n as_o justâ—nian_n decree_v limit_v the_o primacy_n with_o the_o bound_n of_o holy_a concill_n bâ—t_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n strive_v afterward_o in_o vain_a from_o who_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o plead_v any_o more_o for_o this_o matter_n and_o certain_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n leo_n second_o show_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v health_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 680._o by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o compel_v felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o any_o more_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o afterward_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o raâ—enna_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v add_v to_o it_o sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 7._o thus_o be_v the_o wound_a head_n cure_v which_o be_v heal_v do_v more_o hurt_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v &_o follow_v the_o beast_n now_o he_o declare_v how_o great_a the_o recover_a dignity_n shall_v be_v &_o first_o by_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v give_v to_o he_o this_o honour_n be_v in_o admire_v in_o this_o verse_n &_o also_o in_o worship_v both_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v significant_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o wonder_v to_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o empire_n as_o the_o israelite_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n &_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o who_o so_o admire_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n savour_v the_o earth_n altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o how_o many_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beast_n after_o the_o head_n be_v heal_v shall_v rule_v with_o far_o large_a bound_n than_o before_o prosper_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v more_o ample_a at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n although_o then_o it_o be_v doubtless_o large_a the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v further_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o britanny_n have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n till_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n the_o five_o that_o be_v after_o some_o hope_n that_o the_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v augustine_n the_o romish_a monk_n force_v our_o countryman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n neither_o do_v france_n friesland_n denmark_n germany_n sclavonia_n depend_v much_o of_o rome_n before_o bonifacius_n or_o venefride_n a_o inglishman_n about_o the_o year_n 720._o bring_v these_o country_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v admire_v the_o beast_n when_o beside_o these_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n country_n also_o most_o remote_a ireland_n scotland_n norway_n gothia_n sueveland_n luten_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o sarmatia_n honour_v the_o same_o as_o some_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o pope_n glory_n in_o his_o universality_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v the_o great_a multitude_n by_o so_o much_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v he_o that_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o admiration_n it_o be_v indeed_o great_a some_o age_n before_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n who_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o too_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o regard_v sufficient_o to_o what_o mischief_n at_o length_n the_o matter_n will_v grow_v do_v exalte_n too_o proud_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o they_o think_v they_o must_v embrace_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v but_o they_o have_v one_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o duty_n to_o it_o the_o sacred_a truth_n neither_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o time_n any_o thing_n to_o that_o admiration_n which_o follow_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n hear_v bernard_n thou_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a priest_n the_o chief_a pope_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n or_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o govern_v noah_n in_o patriarchat_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedec_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n peter_n in_o power_n christ_n in_o an-annointing_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o considerate_a very_o o_o bernard_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n through_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o dare_v not_o put_v thou_o among_o those_o who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n consider_v that_o i_o hear_v thou_o else_o where_o reprove_v bold_o and_o sharp_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n the_o time_n deceive_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o think_v somewhat_o bear_v of_o god_n which_o at_o length_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o wound_a of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o blind_v &_o less_o fear_v god_n hear_v what_o the_o ambass_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o sicilia_n be_v prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n cry_v which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o peace_n p._n ae._n b._n 7._o what_o also_o simo_n begnius_n bishop_n of_o modrusium_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n leon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_v 6._o behold_v here_o come_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n thou_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v expect_v for_o saviour_n add_v unto_o these_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o biponte_n who_o show_v his_o astonishment_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n o_o blasphemous_a fool_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o adorn_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n
the_o shadow_n of_o that_o old_a thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n which_o cunning_a we_o call_v before_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o antiquity_n above_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impudent_a request_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v challenge_v open_o to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o former_a pope_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o condescende_v to_o so_o reasonable_a a_o demand_n furthermore_o this_o image_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n he_o desire_v to_o obtain_v among_o his_o worshipper_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o idolater_n do_v give_v to_o their_o image_n for_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o a_o jdoll_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o desire_v himself_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n but_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o by_o a_o true_a name_n a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o image_n the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o foolish_a difference_n between_o image_n &_o jdoll_n which_o of_o late_a the_o idolater_n have_v forge_v but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o superstitious_a man_n have_v exalt_v these_o latter_a pope_n to_o be_v certain_a divine_a majesty_n and_o not_o simple_o unto_o the_o former_a glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o their_o dominion_n in_o italy_n do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n worship_v this_o new_a frame_v image_n as_o a_o idol_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o 6._o and_o 9_o verse_n whereunto_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o a_o matter_n apparent_a enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o revive_a beast_n a_o image_n of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o who_o be_v his_o craft_n master_n may_v the_o more_o bewitch_v the_o people_n he_o shall_v endue_v the_o image_n with_o a_o vital_a faculty_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o devilish_a art_n of_o the_o idolater_n whereby_o they_o effect_v that_o the_o idol_n shall_v utter_v oracle_n with_o distinct_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a superstition_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o get_v with_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n play_v no_o long_o the_o part_n of_o a_o dumb_a person_n but_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o speak_v bid_v forbid_v set_v up_o pluck_v down_o to_o bless_v to_o curse_v to_o brag_v open_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v as_o hadrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevir_n mogent_n coloniens_fw-la whence_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o therefore_o he_o reign_v by_o we_o again_o that_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o have_v whole_o from_o we_o and_o also_o behold_v in_o our_o power_n be_v the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v be_v therefore_o appoint_v of_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o we_o shall_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o build_v and_o plant_v a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o image_n and_o sure_o far_v more_o terrible_a then_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n who_o image_n he_o be_v which_o never_o dare_v mutter_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o canonist_n quake_v at_o this_o voice_n do_v free_o profess_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v his_o will_n be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o reason_n &_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o at_o chap._n quanto_fw-la of_o the_o translat_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n far_o more_o wonderful_a indeed_o they_o if_o some_o image_n or_o picture_n shall_v utter_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n both_o renown_a from_o those_o heathen_a oracle_n much_o speak_v of_o &_o also_o be_v the_o accustom_a play_n of_o the_o magician_n but_o that_o this_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v thunder_v with_o so_o terrible_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o we_o see_v this_o pope_n a_o miracle_n worker_n famous_a for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v notable_o know_v ¶_o and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n now_o unto_o his_o fraud_n he_o join_v violence_n for_o who_o he_o can_v bring_v by_o miracle_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o compel_v by_o punishement_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v doubtless_o the_o image_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nominative_a case_n of_o both_o the_o verb_n shall_v speak_v &_o shall_v cause_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n they_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o as_o they_o be_v express_v common_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o both_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a the_o image_n be_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n shall_v cause_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n uncredible_a but_o of_o a_o lively_a image_n which_o before_o we_o say_v speak_v terrible_o who_o will_v put_v to_o death_n any_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o godhead_n neither_o be_v any_o ignorant_a how_o great_a butchery_n be_v make_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n because_o man_n be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o image_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v squamish_a in_o this_o matter_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o refuse_v this_o adoration_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dignity_n yea_o of_o their_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v come_v to_o the_o other_o multitude_n it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n read_v and_o do_v cause_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o book_n 16_o and_o he_o make_v all_o small_a etc._n etc._n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v of_o good_n in_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n and_o this_o mark_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o that_o way_n whereby_o any_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o beast_n require_v that_o his_o vassal_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o he_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n they_o god_n those_o of_o his_o household_n to_o he_o a_o seal_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o skin_n with_o some_o light_a sign_n but_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v his_o mark_n to_o sink_v in_o more_o deep_o whereupon_o he_o use_v a_o character_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o very_a flesh_n according_a to_o that_o affection_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_v more_o earnest_o to_o urge_v obedience_n to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o declare_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n &_o also_o in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o show_v both_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n and_o also_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o pass_v over_o none_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o and_o abject_a who_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o some_o manner_n wise_o indeed_o see_v small_a sparkle_n do_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n city_n be_v take_v in_o that_o part_n very_o often_o which_o be_v in_o least_o fear_n and_o even_o the_o undermine_n be_v neglect_v do_v overthrow_v the_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n constrain_v to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o very_o wary_o he_o think_v that_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o small_a man_n poor_a and_o bond_n which_o so_o vigilant_a and_o exquisite_a carefulness_n do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o
the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o significant_a all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o bring_v all_o into_o that_o case_n that_o they_o willing_o receive_v the_o mark_n from_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n montanus_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o mark_n so_o aretas_n as_o though_o the_o beast_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o imprint_v the_o mark_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o make_v this_o sense_n good_a it_o shall_v be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o yet_o aretas_n make_v no_o other_o sealer_n than_o the_o beast_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v now_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o part_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o mark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o ready_a member_n in_o which_o manner_n be_v mark_v emperor_n king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n furthermore_o the_o whole_a clergy_n also_o the_o universal_a troop_n of_o religious_a man_n professor_n in_o school_n canonist_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v soldier_n set_v in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o band_n guard_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o all_o may_v see_v plain_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o which_o part_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n bear_v the_o mark_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defend_v the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o confess_v he_o open_o to_o who_o tuition_n they_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o nigh_a familiarity_n both_o because_o defence_n be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o also_o because_o it_o go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n although_o the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o passport_n for_o intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n among_o man_n how_o great_a loss_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o suffer_v who_o because_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o privy_a token_n may_v have_v to_o do_v or_o make_v any_o bargain_n with_o no_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v ratify_v express_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v even_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o man_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n caus_n 11._o q._n 3._o if_o a_o enemy_n and_o again_o distin_n q._n 3._o gratian_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o the_o chief_a pope_n that_o none_o may_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o act_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n who_o forsake_v his_o chair_n to_o confirm_v which_o thing_n a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v allege_v neither_o must_v we_o here_o tarry_v till_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o that_o clemens_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o naughty_a act_n do_v not_o you_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o beck_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o without_o warning_n we_o turn_v away_o ourselves_o from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v angry_a what_o more_o plain_a prohibition_n can_v there_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o they_o which_o want_v the_o mark_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o but_o more_o evident_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n for_o than_o he_o that_o want_v the_o mark_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n with_o any_o man_n ¶_o save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n &_o c_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o mark_n into_o three_o kind_n the_o mark_n be_v put_v for_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o division_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a token_n proper_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v consist_v partly_o in_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n man_n in_o who_o be_v imprint_v a_o indelebile_a mark_n of_o their_o perpetual_a romish_a bondage_n the_o divine_a providence_n so_o govern_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o forge_a sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o chief_a emperor_n king_n the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o something_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n so_o otto_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 942._o swear_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o that_o he_o will_v exalte_n to_o his_o power_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o riotour_n thereof_o distinct_a 63._o chap._n to_o thou_o lord_n more_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a wherein_o express_a word_n the_o emperor_n promise_v free_o undertake_v and_o warrant_v and_o swear_v before_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o will_v be_v the_o protector_n proctor_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n clement_n book_n 2._o title_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o ancestor_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v do_v less_o compete_fw-it for_o the_o mark_n either_o of_o the_o oath_n or_o ordination_n and_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o print_v in_o all_o the_o people_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a state_n and_o other_o who_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n to_o wit_n so_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o name_n as_o in_o old_a time_n servant_n do_v that_o even_o as_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v call_v catholic_a prelate_n pope_n so_o they_o catholic_n bishopists_n papist_n of_o old_a some_o of_o these_o name_n be_v common_a but_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n challenge_v they_o to_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v catholic_n now_o save_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o herd_n and_o although_o these_o name_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n withot_v difference_n yet_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v know_v by_o this_o badge_n only_o the_o other_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n beside_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o a_o three_o note_n the_o two_o former_a contain_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n somewhat_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o unless_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v at_o least_o with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n with_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_n who_o unless_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v esteem_v banish_v man_n from_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o emolument_n which_o may_v be_v get_v in_o the_o same_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o name_n express_v by_o a_o number_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o name_n of_o number_n which_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v latinus_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v wonderful_o well_o know_v
of_o this_o sermon_n where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o markâ—_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v because_o this_o badge_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o also_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o o_o you_o papist_n consider_v diligent_o how_o horrible_a punishment_n abide_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o sting_a word_n of_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a adversary_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o you_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v send_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o think_v not_o that_o these_o threat_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o but_o let_v your_o ear_n ring_v with_o the_o same_o continual_o for_o they_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v no_o less_o have_v their_o force_n for_o ever_o threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o every_o one_o who_o do_v yet_o worship_v that_o romish_a idol_n yea_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v more_o apparent_a let_v every_o one_o hear_v who_o regard_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o consolation_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v with_o the_o same_o as_o a_o conclusion_n shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n add_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o manner_n like_o a_o acclamation_n but_o it_o skill_v little_a who_o of_o these_o two_o they_o be_v the_o speech_n be_v defective_a for_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a patience_n and_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o unfeigned_a godliness_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o such_o rage_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v neddfull_a for_o man_n to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o that_o will_v endure_v stout_o his_o assault_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n of_o which_o fury_n germany_n be_v witness_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v whole_o abound_v with_o murder_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a chap._n 11.7_o and_o no_o less_o our_o england_n for_o her_o part_n which_o they_o every_o where_o do_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o horrible_a sloughter_n of_o france_n the_o ash_n of_o merindoll_n &_o cabrieres_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o outrageous_a cruelty_n now_o be_v there_o need_v of_o virtue_n without_o which_o none_o can_v stand_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o how_o great_a danâ—er_n thing_n be_v we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n &_o standerdbearer_n quake_v for_o fear_n how_o timorous_a be_v h._n melancthon_n until_o luther_n raise_v he_o up_o &_o comfort_v he_o the_o like_a fear_n without_o doubt_n appal_a many_o man_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o prompt_a to_o undergo_v danger_n it_o be_v avouch_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o utmost_a trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a happiness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a although_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v straightway_o a_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o most_o bless_a and_o ample_a reward_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n from_o this_o time_n from_o now_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v from_o now_o theod._n beza_n think_v that_o this_o member_n be_v to_o be_v join_v necessary_o with_o bless_a to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o bless_v from_o hence_o forth_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o spirit_n advise_o give_v to_o it_o join_v it_o with_o which_o die_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o not_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o former_a age_n also_o be_v bless_v but_o because_o these_o time_n require_v necessary_o this_o special_a comfort_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n profess_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v true_a christian_n just_o the_o more_o simple_a may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v resist_v unto_o blood_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o die_v in_o this_o conflict_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a who_o die_v from_o henceforth_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o crown_n of_o celestial_a glory_n do_v remain_v no_o less_o for_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o beast_n then_o for_o those_o who_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v slay_v before_o time_n by_o the_o heathen_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n restore_v after_o the_o year_n 1543_o after_o the_o parliament_n of_o aquen_n against_o they_o of_o merindoll_n and_o cabrier_n &_o many_o other_o have_v suffer_v calamity_n in_o france_n when_o a_o rumour_n also_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o entreprise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o religion_n for_o then_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o danger_n present_a and_o expect_v begin_v to_o think_v by_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n which_o thing_n fear_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n against_o this_o great_a fear_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o certain_a writing_n full_a of_o holiness_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n calvin_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o which_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n he_o disproove_v that_o weakness_n and_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o testify_v our_o religion_n open_o whatsoever_o danger_n shall_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o this_o frail_a life_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o shadow_n which_o judgement_n other_o holy_a man_n also_o confirm_v by_o their_o writing_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o zuriche_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o opuscules_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n thus_o far_o the_o three_o angel_n fight_v by_o the_o word_n now_o a_o fact_n be_v add_v and_o engine_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n which_o preparation_n be_v double_a the_o harvest_n &_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.37_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o verse_n the_o preparation_n whereof_o be_v in_o two_o angel_n one_o the_o prince_n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o other_o an_o administer_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o labour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o a_o double_a thunder_n apal_v with_o a_o double_a crack_n one_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v a_o other_o afterward_o follow_v the_o execution_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n a_o cloud_n hang_v aloft_o signifi_v a_o certain_a highness_n such_o as_o be_v honour_n dignity_n magistrate_n principality_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o a_o high_a place_n be_v grant_v among_o man_n though_o not_o the_o high_a see_v the_o cloud_n do_v stay_v beneath_o the_o sky_n which_o signification_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v earry_v unto_o the_o due_a height_n of_o dignity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a inferior_a prince_n chap._n 11.12_o a_o white_a clear_a and_o cheerful_a cloud_n betoken_v
heaven_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n itself_o the_o description_n whereof_o be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o midd_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shine_v with_o the_o incomprehensible_a brighte_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n wherefore_o this_o voice_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n under_o this_o vial_n will_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o almost_o beyond_o expectation_n provide_v for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v gather_v as_o even_o now_o we_o hear_v unto_o the_o place_n armagedon_n which_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v handle_v the_o voice_n utter_v be_v it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o gen._n 1._o &_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n now_o have_v be_v which_o i_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o remain_v any_o more_o of_o my_o promise_n the_o compliment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v expect_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o same_o be_v do_v have_v reference_n unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 10.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n when_o both_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o there_o be_v one_o sheepfold_v make_v throughout_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o one_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o begunn_n shall_v be_v eternal_a never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v again_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o translation_n shall_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o second_o come_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n this_o pprophecy_n proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o estate_n of_o which_o people_n so_o restore_v and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o tell_v shall_v be_v most_o happy_a but_o set_v down_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a heritage_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n follow_v some_o taste_n whereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v give_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o too_o much_o attend_v unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v slip_v into_o that_o error_n of_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n i_o see_v some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o as_o if_o by_o this_o vial_n some_o very_a near_a moment_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v which_o thing_n upon_o more_o diligent_a examination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v whole_o lay_v up_o in_o expectation_n of_o hope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o put_v in_o any_o comhrehension_n of_o sense_n now_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v begunn_v the_o enemy_n be_v in_o part_n abolish_v as_o chap._n 11.15_o whereupon_o a_o voice_n there_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v consummate_v all_o enemy_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o be_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o event_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n first_o by_o what_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v do_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la second_o upon_o what_o in_o verse_n 19.20_o three_o what_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n verse_n 21._o lightning_n thonder_n voice_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v &_o shake_v whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o impious_a both_o which_o shall_v power_n out_o whatsoever_o direful-punishment_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a crew_n and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o former_a time_n but_o with_o such_o horrible_a terror_n as_o never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a semblance_n of_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n which_o it_o shall_v feel_v at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n moreover_o these_o kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n than_o by_o any_o work_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n which_o after_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o 20.9_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n upon_o what_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v which_o partly_o be_v place_n partly_o man_n the_o place_n be_v city_n &_o nation_n the_o city_n be_v three_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o great_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o babylon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o great_a city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o city_n signify_v not_o only_o some_o town_n compass_v with_o wall_n which_o many_o cityzen_n dwell_v in_o conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o right_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a dition_z &_o empire_n of_o any_o city_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o germany_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o chap._n 11.13_o be_v it_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o in_o deed_n so_o this_o be_v call_v before_o the_o great_a city_n chap._n 11.8_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v handle_v for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n as_o we_o say_v it_o comprise_v whatsoever_o dominion_n and_o empire_n the_o foe_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o any_o place_n it_o comprehend_v therefore_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n also_o which_o together_o with_o the_o romish_a constitute_v this_o great_a city_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n for_o it_o be_v rend_v into_o 3._o part_n proportionable_a to_o the_o three_o prince_n by_o who_o it_o be_v rule_v namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o by_o this_o three_o fold_n declaration_n there_o fall_v together_o all_o the_o turkish_a and_o mahumetish_a tyranny_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o pope_n balaam_n for_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o throne_n remain_v even_o unto_o this_o last_o overthrow_n the_o first_o vial_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o war_n this_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o last_o destruction_n ¶_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fell_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o not_o this_o only_o shall_v fall_v in_o common_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o confederate_a city_n and_o province_n both_o turkish_a mahumetish_a &_o popish_a for_o gentile_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o truth_n whither_o they_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o near_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o a_o false_a title_n be_v count_v christian_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v the_o court_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o rout_n which_o boast_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o substance_n ¶_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n the_o three_o place_n which_o shall_v utter_o perish_v be_v that_o great_a babylon_n but_o do_v not_o that_o perish_v before_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n when_o rome_n the_o beast_n throne_n do_v fall_v verse_n 10_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o call_v before_o fall_v fallen_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n chap._n 14.8_o in_o deed_n rome_n do_v perish_v before_o but_o it_o
northern_a church_n all_o that_o flow_v from_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o stepmother_n which_o have_v mix_v deadly_a hemlock_n to_o her_o daughter_n such_o than_o be_v this_o name_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o remain_v mystical_a in_o this_o last_o period_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v manifest_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o word_n mystery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v worship_v this_o name_n as_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v by_o constraint_n that_o this_o babylon_n be_v their_o rome_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n in_o &_o out_o do_v they_o seek_v whereby_o the_o popish_a turpitude_n and_o impiety_n may_v vanish_v away_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o it_o be_v once_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n will_v rather_o that_o a_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v regard_v when_o by_o antichrist_n as_o he_o dream_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o rome_n so_o be_v they_o blind_v in_o this_o name_n which_o sound_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o rether_o then_o that_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o these_o invention_n be_v no_o less_o foolish_a then_o pernicious_a to_o the_o embracer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a that_o no_o other_o babylon_n be_v here_o mention_v then_o the_o rome_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n past_a do_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n labour_n to_o impose_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n on_o the_o conquer_a nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v this_o impiety_n have_v have_v any_o mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n be_v detestable_a to_o christian_n but_o this_o babylon_n shall_v infect_v christian_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o superstition_n which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o rome_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o let_v all_o impiety_n come_v on_o with_o force_n open_o which_o o_o ribera_n thou_o must_v necessary_o grant_v where_o then_o shall_v be_v this_o mystery_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o great_a naughtiness_n join_v with_o impudence_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v abhor_v all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n therefore_o babylon_n be_v that_o rome_n which_o shall_v deceive_v her_o people_n with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o uttermost_a court_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n verses_z first_o and_o second_o which_o unless_o it_o now_o deceive_v you_o papist_n i_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v babylon_n but_o your_o either_o wit_n or_o ignorant_a obstinacy_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n clear_a let_v we_o take_v up_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o the_o very_a word_n do_v yield_v we_o manifest_o that_o the_o whore_n shall_v not_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n open_o but_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o privy_o and_o secret_o through_o a_o mystery_n which_o thing_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v fee_v after_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v that_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o property_n be_v notable_a cruelty_n which_o do_v whole_o swim_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n you_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 11.8_o fron_n whence_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n shed_v the_o wicked_a emperor_n afterward_o whatsoever_o slaughter_n be_v any_o where_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o that_o come_v either_o from_o her_o commandment_n or_o exhortation_n and_o approbation_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a war_n the_o horrible_a pope_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v set_v all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o public_a war_n how_o many_o holy_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o rome_n who_o be_v banish_v as_o heretic_n and_o cosume_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o step_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o at_o length_n burn_v alive_a a_o certain_a english_a man_n for_o smite_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambronen_n their_o sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o torment_n in_o sundry_a place_n with_o burn_a torch_n behold_v i_o pray_v you_o o_o english_a man_n whither_o you_o flee_v thither_o assure_o where_o so_o great_a impiety_n reign_v that_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o seed_n of_o electjon_n in_o you_o you_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o bear_v with_o it_o by_o your_o silence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o shop_n of_o rebellion_n the_o place_n where_o christian_a prince_n be_v torment_v certain_o this_o assembly_n of_o fury_n do_v first_o decree_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o then_o send_v by_o stealt_v jesuite_n privy_a murderer_n and_o poisonner_n who_o execute_v the_o same_o after_o manner_n that_o they_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n o_o rome_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o thy_o butchery_n thou_o be_v drunken_a sure_o with_o blood_n tumble_v thyself_o in_o thy_o surfeit_n which_o thou_o have_v spew_v out_o through_o exceed_v much_o devour_n now_o than_o all_o these_o common_a property_n join_v together_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o whore_n to_o weet_v augment_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n princely_a rich_a gay_a that_o great_a mother_n city_n and_o spiritual_a babylon_n the_o author_n of_o allsuperstition_n yet_o deceive_v crafty_o by_o her_o vain_a show_n and_o final_o a_o cruel_a martyrs-murtherer_n which_o all_o if_o together_o they_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o rome_n alone_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o damnable_a city_n and_o let_v every_o one_o betimes_o provide_v that_o her_o society_n hurt_v they_o not_o lest_o he_o perish_v together_o in_o her_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v short_o ¶_o and_o i_o wonder_v hitherto_o the_o typical_a description_n now_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o word_n but_o how_o do_v john_n wonder_n see_v this_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o be_v reprobate_n after_o in_o v._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o angry_a wonder_v for_o so_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n who_o destruction_n have_v be_v just_a in_o the_o first_o conception_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o infancy_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o same_o woman_n with_o a_o certain_a reverence_n from_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a excellency_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o chap._n 13.3_o but_o whither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n in_o no_o wise_a neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o woman_n join_v with_o it_o both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o in_o this_o new_a form_n and_o whole_a apparel_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v abash_v at_o this_o that_o the_o dragon_n throne_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n become_v the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v able_a again_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o this_o hey_o of_o impiety_n but_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o john_n who_o now_o represent_v the_o common_a type_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o certain_a godly_a man_n under_o the_o five_o vial_n consider_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o and_o also_o therewithal_o mind_v this_o her_o felicity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v great_o wonder_v with_o themselves_o how_o so_o great_a impiety_n can_v abide_v so_o long_o unpunished_a which_o admiration_n do_v move_v the_o angel_n to_o undertake_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n 7_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o marveile_v thou_o the_o
can_v be_v purge_v with_o any_o other_o nitre_n which_o day_n come_v with_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o nigh_a term_n from_o the_o thing_n follow_v 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v the_o fountain_n &_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o obedient_a and_o why_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v alter_v their_o mind_n both_o come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n blind_v who_o he_o will_v and_o bestow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o other_o who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o his_o truth_n but_o which_o thing_n be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a say_v god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o overpass_v consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o humble_a service_n so_o certain_a be_v this_o future_a alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o at_o length_n that_o final_a destroy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o neither_o let_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o stay_v long_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o time_n which_o to_o accuse_v of_o too_o much_o slackness_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o overhastie_a desire_n and_o importunate_a wish_n for_o until_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o whereof_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n touch_v the_o whore_n which_o will_v be_v short_o see_v our_o time_n have_v reach_v unto_o the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dominion_n now_o of_o the_o palace_n which_o all_o circumstance_n omit_v declare_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o famous_a over_o the_o king_n then_o over_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o a_o city_n in_o deed_n well_o know_v for_o her_o rule_n over_o the_o high_a among_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n wont_a to_o give_v a_o exposition_n darker_n they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o city_n proper_o so_o call_v great_a indeed_o and_o the_o lady_n of_o other_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o such_o head_n city_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o rome_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n lady_n of_o king_n and_o once_o in_o war_n now_o in_o superstition_n the_o chief_a to_o who_o even_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n her_o former_a large_a possession_n be_v great_o minish_v the_o emperor_n spanish_a french_a and_o polonian_a king_n yet_o submit_v themselves_o beside_o other_o prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o this_o whore_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v she_o be_v find_v out_o at_o length_n she_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o come_v to_o her_o trial_n she_o have_v appear_v her_o cause_n be_v hear_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a she_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o have_v exhibit_v unto_o you_o the_o seal_a writing_n of_o the_o public_a act_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o remain_v but_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o glory_n so_o at_o length_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o if_o this_o one_o cause_n be_v thorough_o know_v &_o try_v the_o discern_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n about_o free_a will_n about_o good_a work_n or_o about_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v avoid_v detest_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n strike_v at_o this_o root_n throw_v your_o axe_n against_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n this_o one_o controversy_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o all_o the_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o together_o with_o the_o tree_n with_o much_o labour_n spare_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o digress_v to_o this_o point_n a_o little_a while_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o bellarmine_n desscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n although_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v obscure_a unto_o any_o that_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v diligent_o mark_v the_o thing_n before_o write_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v so_o be_v yet_o lest_o the_o mist_n whereby_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a before_o i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n to_o scatter_v it_o all_o into_o thinn_n air_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v henceforward_o shine_v with_o clear_a beam_n on_o whosoever_o bellarmine_n deduce_v this_o whole_a question_n into_o nine_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n the_o four_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o five_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o sixth_o where_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o seat_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o eight_o of_o his_o miracl_n s_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o war_n what_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o these_o all_o and_o how_o the_o desperate_a papist_n be_v deceive_v in_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o antichrist_n in_o a_o common_a name_n be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n a_o impious_a kingdom_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v past_a and_o not_o now_o to_o come_v that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lateinos_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n nor_o to_o reign_v otherwhere_o then_o at_o rome_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o name_n catholic_a and_o christian_n &_o that_o his_o mitacle_n reign_n and_o war_n be_v no_o other_o than_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o many_o age_n but_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o say_a time_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v taugh_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o &_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v long_o since_o undergo_v the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o fowr_n notable_a change_n giving_z most_o sure_a document_n of_o the_o four_o also_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o which_o then_o be_v when_o john_n write_v rev._n 17.10.11_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cease_v come_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o next_o head_n three_o the_o then_o horn_n
speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o most_o unworthy_a way_n whereby_o the_o beast_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n final_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n now_o divide_v be_v hold_v together_o by_o no_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o only_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o have_v spayn_v france_n venice_n florence_n naples_n to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n all_o these_o toe_n cleave_v together_o in_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foot_n now_o wherein_o these_o all_o agree_v and_o grow_v together_o and_o not_o the_o empire_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o beast_n horn_n but_o neither_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o foot_n but_o a_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o great_a toe_n perhaps_o when_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o papist_n with_o certain_a paint_a title_n do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o will_v at_o length_n awake_v and_o handle_v your_o rome_n according_a to_o their_o authority_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o dispute_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v vain_a there_o remain_v yet_o you_o say_v the_o succession_n and_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n when_o the_o empire_n fail_v in_o the_o west_n it_o remain_v safe_a in_o the_o east_n and_o when_o this_o fail_v it_o be_v erect_v again_o in_o the_o west_n i_o answer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o sixth_o head_n fall_v the_o seven_o succeed_v to_o weet_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a emperor_n who_o then_o receive_v a_o horn_a dignity_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o dignity_n and_o no_o other_o they_o transfer_v to_o their_o posterity_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n without_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n &_o many_o such_o like_a but_o in_o refine_n the_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o the_o vain_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n god_n marvellous_a providence_n shine_v in_o consider_v this_o dignity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o this_o providence_n be_v careful_a no_o less_o for_o the_o horn_n then_o for_o the_o head_n that_o be_v aswell_o for_o these_o that_o be_v call_v emperor_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o appoint_v that_o some_o of_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v of_o iron_n neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v he_o you_o say_v from_o be_v emperor_n though_o he_o want_v rome_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o valens_n arcadius_n theodosius_n the_o young_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n then_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n moreover_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o final_o by_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n i_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o these_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o valens_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a want_v rome_n remain_v nevertheless_o roman_a emperor_n then_o the_o western_a empire_n fail_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a empire_n fail_v at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o western_a emperor_n want_n constantinople_n if_o right_o be_v enough_o without_o possession_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v get_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o his_o administration_n quit_v the_o robber_n of_o crime_n but_o he_o punish_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n both_o by_o abase_v one_o and_o contrariweise_v advance_v a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o somewhat_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o want_n rome_n for_o this_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o you_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o second_o namely_o that_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o christian_a prince_n i_o confess_v the_o emperor_n go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o go_v before_o all_o these_o come_v after_o the_o pope_n as_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o see_v in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n true_o reside_v unto_o the_o three_o be_v it_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v create_v roman_a emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o apocalypse_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n unto_o the_o four_o the_o lutheran_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v three_o prince_n electour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v rather_o follow_v custom_n of_o speak_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v through_o the_o common_a error_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o be_v by_o they_o as_o yet_o enough_o perceive_v wherefore_o you_o gull_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o deceitful_a title_n who_o while_o the_o roman_a pope_n possess_v rome_n neither_o true_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v roman_a emperor_n and_o thus_o you_o contend_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o endure_v have_v not_o find_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v who_o both_o head_n and_o habitation_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o this_o restore_a empire_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v luther_n illyricus_n and_o chytreus_n right_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o because_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v declare_v empetour_n by_o he_o as_o for_o that_o the_o empire_n do_v revive_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o name_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o deed_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o head_n both_o wound_v &_o heal_v for_o both_o these_o perteyn_n to_o the_o same_o beast_n also_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o while_o the_o barbarian_n prevayl_v be_v that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v extinguish_v moreover_o antichrist_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o king_n from_o constantine_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n &_o the_o eight_o by_o a_o new_a rise_n up_o after_o the_o heal_v head_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o be_v explayn_v apoc._n 13.3.11_o and_o 17.10.11_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o heal_v head_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o antichrist_n who_o feighn_v himself_o dead_a and_o by_o devilish_a art_n shall_v rise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o that_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o right_o disjoyne_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o antichrist_n which_o two_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n not_o that_o he_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v emperor_n be_v antichrist_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o name_n emperor_n it_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o both_o pope_n and_o roman_a emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o perish_v be_v both_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 17.9_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n itself_o plain_o compel_v we_o by_o that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o revive_v to_o understand_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o antichrist_n for_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v not_o emperor_n indeed_o but_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o die_v and_o live_v again_o yet_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o empire_n in_o the_o pope_n do_v die_v and_o live_v again_o as_o be_v sufficient_o say_v before_o by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n feighn_v death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o plain_n fiction_n a_o feighn_v death_n be_v in_o sport_n and_o voluntary_a but_o antichrist_n die_v this_o death_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o sore_a pain_n from_o which_o death_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v forth_o very_o great_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o fresh_a wound_n as_o witness_v gregory_n the_o great_a by_o his_o many_o mournful_a lamentation_n chapt._n 6._o against_o the_o three_o demonstration_n from_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n hitherto_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o now_o of_o they_o that_o accompany_v he_o and_o first_o of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n
merchandise_n not_o so_o much_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o peres_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honour_n than_o they_o which_o sell_v merchandise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v among_o the_o ware_n of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o certain_a common_a merchant_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v mind_v although_o these_o also_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n but_o the_o stately_a lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n popish_a bishop_n who_o exercise_n a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o flourish_v by_o this_o merchandise_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o noble_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o that_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o tyrus_n because_o she_o be_v no_o less_o noble_a a_o mart_n town_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o once_o tyrus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deligts_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o be_v this_o sing_v common_a alexander_n sell_v the_o key_n the_o altar_n you_o christ_n also_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o then_o by_o right_n he_o may_v do_v so_o but_o baptista_n mantuan_n write_v more_o full_o not_o of_o alexandre_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n altar_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o crown_n the_o fire_n jncens_n the_o pray_v heaven_n &_o god_n be_v to_o sell_v who_o can_v desire_v a_o better_o furnish_v market_n neither_o may_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o overmuch_a liberty_n of_o rail_a poet_n but_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o more_o holy_a reformer_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a degree_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o occasion_n of_o dishonest_a lucre_n and_o that_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o pandect_n say_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o occupy_v a_o bank_n for_o love_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 18._o chap._n 22._o say_v though_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n yet_o thou_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o also_o of_o a_o most_o inviolable_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o sail_v in_o this_o sea_n no_o shore_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v see_v howsoever_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n for_o some_o few_o day_n such_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o merchant_n &_o ware_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o huge_a excess_n also_o of_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o body_n by_o convey_v whereof_o thither_o many_o have_v wax_v very_o rich_a but_o here_o chief_o the_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o which_o no_o science_n have_v be_v more_o gainful_a now_o for_o many_o age_n augustine_n the_o monk_n perhaps_o at_o home_n of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n into_o bondage_n under_o rome_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venefride_n the_o english_a man_n call_v boniface_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o this_o way_n become_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o together_o also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloine_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o very_o great_a dignity_n by_o this_o same_o mean_a alan_n a_o english_a man_n a_o traitor_n betray_v the_o faith_n his_o country_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n deserve_v by_o this_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n to_o be_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v gain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yea_o that_o this_o traffic_v may_v not_o be_v cold_a who_o gain_n and_o profit_n move_v not_o those_o the_o crafty_a whore_n inflame_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n the_o moâ—t_a christian_a king_n the_o swisser_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furthermore_o endue_v with_o two_o great_a banner_n both_o the_o cap_n &_o sword_n some_o reward_n be_v want_v to_o no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o profitable_a merchandise_n threefold_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o â—he_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n the_o corruptresse_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v no_o long_o for_o her_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o right_a excellent_a captain_n be_v move_v shall_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o she_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n such_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o war_n the_o second_o as_o a_o under_o captain_n do_v his_o office_n in_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o exhortation_n be_v without_o a_o author_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v from_o who_o it_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v nameless_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o odious_a argument_n which_o he_o handle_v whereupon_o peradventure_o he_o will_v conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v no_o profit_n but_o may_v procure_v some_o danger_n the_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o spiteful_a mind_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o copious_a shall_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o warren_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o godly_a and_o true_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o name_n conceal_v be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o author_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v chap._n 14.13_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v ¶_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n pertain_v to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o babylon_n warn_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o city_n they_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o for_o her_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a destruction_n wherefore_o some_o elect_a lie_n hide_v yet_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o romish_a impiety_n who_o god_n remember_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v jer._n 51.45_o and_o this_o commandment_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o mise_n perceave_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v do_v run_v away_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o they_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o the_o angel_n voice_n shall_v convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o detestable_a city_n ¶_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o of_o what_o sinner_n the_o fellowship_n be_v not_o forsake_v their_o guiltiness_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a of_o her_o sin_n this_o fear_n will_v provoke_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o run_v away_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o romish_a wickedness_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o follow_v a_o other_o as_o chain_v together_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o if_o through_o the_o whole_a papistical_a kingdom_n rome_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n peter_n chair_n which_o can_v err_v this_o chain_a row_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a interruption_n which_o as_o it_o much_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o much_o the_o more_o
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
to_o swimm_n in_o this_o sodomitish_a lake_n as_o many_o do_v which_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o assent_v unto_o any_o religion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o filthy_a sea_n which_o well_o become_v the_o ulcerous_a flock_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o rot_a blood_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v with_o river_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o fountayn_n &_o river_n the_o event_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o blood_n fountayn_n and_o river_n be_v as_o the_o breast_n wherewith_o the_o sea_n be_v nourrish_v and_o which_o borrow_v their_o nourishment_n from_o it_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o fountayn_n be_v the_o master_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o these_o no_o mean_a fellow_n and_o footstool_n so_o to_o speak_v but_o principal_a doctor_n on_o who_o mouth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o troup_n do_v depend_v these_o now_o by_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o jesuite_n from_o who_o distribution_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n gather_v like_o babe_n take_v the_o meat_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o they_o chew_v for_o they_o dominicus_n of_o old_a appear_v unto_o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o sleep_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n the_o lateran_n church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o the_o pope_n throne_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v up_o long_o who_o long_o since_o have_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o fail_v as_o overcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n for_o under_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v those_o master_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n may_v at_o length_n be_v kill_v herself_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v chap_n 13.10_o which_o power_n this_o vial_n begin_v to_o exercise_v about_o the_o year_n 1581._o when_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n towards_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o may_v some_o say_v to_o the_o jesuite_n very_o much_o when_o they_o all_o mind_n nothing_o else_o endeavour_n nothing_o else_o be_v traitor_n to_o their_o country_n killer_n of_o prince_n seducer_n of_o subject_n the_o plague_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n therefore_o the_o pour_v out_o vial_n want_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o same_o year_n everard_n ducket_n edmund_n campion_n ralph_n sherwin_n &_o alexander_n brian_n jesuite_n and_o nourisson_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v convinct_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_o punish_v and_o after_o they_o follow_v john_n pain_n thomas_n ford_n john_n sherret_n robert_n johnson_n &_o many_o other_o of_o that_o leven_a thus_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o wickedness_n of_o wretched_a man_n be_v somewhat_o restreyn_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o for_o who_o can_v require_v of_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o free_o range_v abroad_o but_o be_v force_v to_o lurk_v in_o darkness_n to_o disguise_v itself_o to_o counterfeit_v &_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n that_o so_o both_o the_o venom_n may_v be_v disperse_v more_o secret_o and_o the_o mischievous_a head_n thereof_o be_v provide_v for_o 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o event_n the_o second_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o fact_n be_v approve_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o river_n &_o fountayn_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n before_o chap._n 9.11_o but_o one_o that_o be_v over_o the_o river_n and_o fountayn_n to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v some_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o have_v power_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v author_n and_o counsellor_n for_o turn_v these_o water_n into_o blood_n namely_o for_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jesuite_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v by_o name_n to_o have_v be_v that_o noble_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n s._n william_n sicily_n late_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o word_n follow_v will_v show_v i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o ground_n ¶_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n this_o testimony_n adorn_v god_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o truth_n and_o annex_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o present_a thing_n in_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o a_o deserve_a death_n and_o a_o like_a celebration_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v very_o make_v by_o he_o who_o even_o now_o i_o name_v s._n william_n sicily_n for_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gaynsay_v railer_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o of_o put_v the_o jesuite_n to_o death_n among_o we_o which_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o justice_n of_o britain_n whereby_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o some_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o england_n be_v for_o shameful_a treason_n put_v to_o death_n he_o publish_v the_o book_n almost_o in_o all_o language_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v the_o angel_n celebrate_v god_n justice_n and_o other_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o most_o worthy_a precedent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o book_n have_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o these_o two_o verse_n have_v neither_o can_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o any_o word_n more_o fit_a ¶_o which_o be_v aâ—d_v which_o waist_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v thus_o do_v theod._n beza_n set_v it_o down_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a hand-written_a copy_n aretas_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o montanus_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o former_a celebrate_a god_n for_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o avenge_a wicked_a deed_n in_o like_a sort_n now_o as_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o age_n past_a this_o latter_a together_o with_o constancy_n join_v holiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o for_o thy_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n can_v let_v this_o wickedness_n go_v no_o long_o unpunished_a but_o where_o a_o title_n be_v use_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o time_n the_o two_o first_o article_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o three_o therefore_o the_o first_o read_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a ¶_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thâ—se_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v such_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v have_v inflict_v such_o a_o punishment_n on_o the_o river_n &_o fountayn_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n metonymy_n for_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o punish_v and_o avenge_v as_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v gen._n 15.14_o so_o deut._n 32.36_o 1_o sam._n 25.39_o 6_o for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o word_n show_v reason_n of_o the_o former_a celebration_n but_o where_o have_v the_o jesuite_n shed_v blood_n as_o though_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v be_v not_o these_o the_o spyal_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v christian_n to_o their_o boucherie_n from_o whence_o no_o not_o the_o guiltless_a as_o they_o say_v be_v let_v go_v but_o either_o it_o co_v he_o his_o life_n or_o at_o least_o all_o his_o good_n but_o beside_o this_o all_o the_o world_n now_o know_v that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o plotter_n of_o all_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o absteyn_v not_o their_o hand_n no_o not_o from_o sacred_a prince_n for_o who_o they_o devise_v death_n sundry_a way_n as_o we_o with_o great_a
danger_n have_v often_o try_v and_o other_o prince_n also_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a peril_n have_v by_o this_o time_n learned_a but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whoâ—e_v most_o fierce_a defender_n they_o undertake_v to_o be_v they_o be_v worthy_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v shed_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n so_o christ_n condemn_v the_o jew_n then_o present_a of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n who_o their_o ancestor_n kill_v many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n which_o have_v wrought_v that_o mischief_n mat._n 23.35_o ¶_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o tomyris_n do_v to_o cyrus_n to_o giv_v onâ—_n blood_n be_v to_o give_v one_o to_o death_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o blood_n of_o gealousie_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v as_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o heath_n of_o wrath_n and_o gelousie_n ezech._n 16.36_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fountayn_n &_o river_n be_v man_n as_o we_o interpret_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o who_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v attribute_v who_o they_o again_o must_v make_v amends_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o slay_a sacrifice_n &_o sometime_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o chap._n 8.3_o because_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n theod._n beza_n translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n perhaps_o he_o so_o turn_v it_o because_o of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o place_n and_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v unto_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o like_a place_n before_o where_o a_o angel_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 14.18_o may_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v kill_v for_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o place_n give_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o that_o flock_n which_o suffer_v calamity_n for_o christ_n name_n do_v by_o his_o sentence_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o kill_v the_o jesuite_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n celebrate_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1586._o april_n 4._o when_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o of_o the_o other_o province_n confederate_a with_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o that_o then_o be_v a_o student_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o whither_o he_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o confederate_a province_n or_o a_o forreyner_n shall_v creep_v into_o those_o province_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o hostility_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o decree_n they_o give_v their_o verdict_n against_o those_o ungracious_a man_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n erst_o give_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n in_o england_n and_o who_o see_v not_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n who_o so_o many_o year_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o cruel_a spaniard_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o now_o by_o use_n have_v learned_a that_o there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o these_o calamity_n then_o in_o all_o spanish_a dainty_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a truth_n the_o while_n werfore_o you_o noble_a hollander_n cleave_v still_o with_o perfect_a heart_n to_o he_o by_o who_o defence_n you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v safe_a beware_v of_o the_o romish_a wile_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o that_o now_o by_o harken_v to_o popish_a sinon_n your_o constancy_n past_o avayl_n you_o nothing_o save_v to_o let_v you_o have_v trial_n of_o your_o new_a feign_a friend_n to_o be_v noisome_a foe_n think_v you_o that_o the_o catholic_a king_n can_v be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o antichristian_a religion_n they_o the_o prelate_n and_o late_a cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o will_v he_o more_o desire_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o you_o than_o this_o man_n take_v heed_n be_v not_o dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o any_o peril_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v you_o the_o time_n be_v short_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o jehovah_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o within_o these_o few_o year_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o by_o the_o way_n to_o warn_v in_o a_o word_n my_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n two_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hollander_n when_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o 4_o be_v wound_v by_o john_n castell_n a_o jesuite_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o worthy_a sentence_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o great_a chamber_n both_o against_o this_o castle_n and_o the_o whole_a herd_n of_o jesuite_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n and_o all_o other_o that_o wâ—re_v addict_v to_o the_o foresay_a society_n shall_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n troubler_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o this_o edict_n from_o paris_n and_o other_o city_n and_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o college_n and_o within_o fifteen_o day_n follow_v get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o be_v find_v any_o where_o after_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a decree_n but_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n rear_v up_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o altar_n among_o they_o that_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v quite_o abandon_v they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o elect_a the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o thy_o name_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n hitherto_o have_v be_v these_o time_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v for_o unto_o this_o vial_n have_v our_o age_n come_v the_o other_o four_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v look_v for_o so_o that_o the_o search_v of_o they_o out_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a notwithstanding_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o guidance_n alone_o by_o who_o conduct_n we_o be_v come_v hitherto_o and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a explication_n do_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sun_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o tow_n fold_v event_n first_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n by_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o a_o very_a great_a heat_n of_o man_n blasphemy_n and_o obduration_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o sun_n the_o borrow_a speech_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o the_o same_o man_n complayn_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heat_n which_o feel_v the_o former_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o sun-burning_a proper_o how_o do_v it_o afflict_v the_o bad_a more_o than_o the_o good_a see_v both_o of_o they_o dwell_v together_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o more_o cover_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n to_o be_v think_v of_o than_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o it_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v call_v so_o rather_o for_o similitude_n than_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o proper_a nature_n let_v the_o usual_a signification_n therefore_o of_o this_o word_n remain_v whereby_o it_o denote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o who_o light_n the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o illustrate_v than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o these_o be_v this_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v not_o for_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o the_o former_a vial_n do_v the_o earth_n sea_n &_o